ent’s delay, the benefit of his native air, he soon recovered. Having now quitted the service of the archbishop of Toledo, he was employed in the same office of secretary to
In 1535 he accompanied the emperor Charles V. to the siege of Tunis, but gained no laurels as a soldier. The hardships which were endured at that memorable siege were but little suited to the soft disposition of a votary of Venus and the Muses; and upon an enterprise which might have furnished ample matter for an epic poem, it is remarkable that Secundus wrote nothing which has been deemed worthy of preservation. Having returned from his martial expedition, he was sent by the cardinal to Rome to congratulate the pope upon the success of the emperor’s arms; but was taken so ill on the road, that he was not able to complete his journey. But being advised to seek without a moment’s delay, the benefit of his native air, he soon recovered. Having now quitted the service of the archbishop of Toledo, he was employed in the same office of secretary to the bishop of Utrecht; and so much had he jhitherto distinguished himself by the classical elegance of his compositions, that he was soon called upon to fill the important post of private Latin secretary to the emperor, who was then in Italy. This was the most honourable office to which our author was ever appointed; but before he could enter upon it, death put a stop to his labours. Having arrived at St. Arnaud, in the district of Tournay, in order to meet, upon business, with the bishop of Utrecht, he was on Oct. 8, 1536, cut off by a violent fever, in the very flower of his age, not having quite completed his twenty-fifth year. He was interred in the church of the Benedictines, and his relations erected to his memory a marble monument, with a plain Latin inscription.
fess the Romish doctrine, he and Bucer came over to England in consequence of receiving letters from archbishop Cranmer, in which they had assurances of a kind reception and
His father dying in 1548, and the persecution in Germany rendering that country unsafe to all who did not profess the Romish doctrine, he and Bucer came over to England in consequence of receiving letters from archbishop Cranmer, in which they had assurances of a kind reception and a handsome stipend, if they would continue here. They arrived in April 15*y, but Strype says in 1548 were entertained some days in the palace at Lambeth, and appointed to reside at Cambridge, where they were to undertake a new translation and illustration of the scriptures, Fagius taking the Old Testament, and Bucer the New, for their several parts. A pension of 100l. a year was settled on Fagius, and the same on Bucer, besides the salary they were to receive from the university. But this was all put an end to, by the sudden illness and death of both these professors. Fagius fell ill at London of a quartan fever, but would be removed to Cambridge, on hopes of receiving benefit from the change of air. He-died there Nov. 12, 1550; and Bucer did not live above a year after. Melcbior Adam and Verheiden suggested that Fagius was poisoned, but for this we find no other authority. By a disgraceful bigotry, both their bodies were dug up and burnt in the reign of queen Mary.
Denys, had followed into Sicily his patron Stephen de la Perche, uncle to the mother of William II. archbishop of Palermo, and great chancellor of the kingdom. Yet Falcandus
is ranked among the Sicilian historians
of the twelfth century, but his personal history is involved
in obscurity. Muratori makes him a Sicilian, but Mongitori says he was only educated in Sicily, and that he was
more of a Norman than a Sicilian, although he lived many
years in the latter kingdom. The editors of the “L'Art
de verifier les Dates
” are of opinion that the true name of
Falcandus is Fulcandus, or Fducanlt. According to them,
Hugues Foucault, a Frenchman by birth, and at length
abbot of St. Denys, had followed into Sicily his patron
Stephen de la Perche, uncle to the mother of William II.
archbishop of Palermo, and great chancellor of the kingdom. Yet Falcandus has all the feelings of a Sicilian and
the title of alumnus which he bestows on himself, appears
to indicate that he was born, or at least, according to Mongitori, was educated in that island. Falcandus has been
styled the Tacitus of Sicily, and Gibbon seems unwilling
to strip him of his title: “his narrative,
” says that historian, “is rapid and perspicuous, his style bold and elegant, his observation keen; he had studied mankind, and
feels like a man.
” There are four editions of his history,
one separate, Paris, 1550; a second in the Wechels’ collection of Sicilian histories, 1579, folio; a third in Carusio’s Sicilian library and a fourth in the seventh volume
of Muratori’s collection. Falcandus appears to have been
living about 1190. His history embraces the period from
1130 to 1169, a time of great calamity to Sicily, and of
which he was an eye-witness.
ra which it comprises; and the chronological tables will be highly acceptable to those who adhere to archbishop Usher’s mode of computation. His very learned and elaborate
As Mr. Falconer had little ambition to appear often in
the character of an author, his works bear small proportion
to the extent of his knowledge. The only publications
from his pen were, “Devotions for the Sacrament of the
Lord’s Supper, with an Appendix containing a method of
digesting the book of Psalms, so as to be applicable to the
common occurrences of life. By a Layman,
” 1786, which
has often been reprinted; “Observations on Pliny’s Account of the Temple of Diana at Ephesus,
” inserted in the
Archaeologia, vol. XI. of which a very close examination
and analysis may be seen in the British Critic, vol. VII.;
and “Chronological Tables from the reign of Solomon to
the death of Alexander the Great,
” Clarendon press,
irregularities when at Trinity college. At length sir John Robinson, alderman of London, related to archbishop Laud, and some of the parishioners of Milk-street, London, invited
, an English divine, was born
at Sunning in Berks, 1596. He was admitted scholar of
Trinity college, Oxford, in 1612, and elected fellow in
1617. Three years after, he took a master of arts degree;
about which time entering into orders, he became a celebrated preacher in those parts, an eminent tutor in the college, and, as Wood says, an example fit to be followed by
all. In 1634, being then bachelor of divinity, he was made
vicar of Bray near Maidenhead in Berks, and soon after
divinity-reader in the king’s chapel at Windsor. He con^
tinued at the first of these places, though not without some
trouble, till after the civil commotions broke out; and
then he was ejected, and reduced with his wife and family
to such extremities, as to be very near starving. Lloyd
says that his house was plundered by Ireton, in mean revenge, because Mr. Faringdon had reproved him for some
irregularities when at Trinity college. At length sir John
Robinson, alderman of London, related to archbishop Laud,
and some of the parishioners of Milk-street, London, invited him to be pastor of St. Mary Magdalen in that city,
which he gladly accepted, and preached with great approbation from the loyal party. In Io47, he published a folio
volume of these sermons, and dedicated them to his patron
Robinson, “as a witnesse or manifesto,
” says he to him,
“of my deep apprehension of your many noble favours,
and great charity to me and mine, when the sharpnesse of
the weather, and the roughnesse of the times, had blown
all from us, and well-neer left us naked.
”
either had, or left in France, at his return to England. In 1450 he conveyed to John Kemp, cardinal archbishop of York, and others, his manor of Castre in Fleg, and several
, knight, and knight-banneret, a
valiant and renowned general, governor, and nobleman in
France, during our conquests in that kingdom, under king
Henry IV. V. and VI. of England, and knight-companion
of the most noble order of the garter, has been supposed,
from the title of his French barony, and from his name
being so often corruptly mentioned in the French histories^
owing to his long residence, and many engagements in
the wars there, to have been born in France, at least of
French extraction. Others, allowing him to have been
a native of England, have no less erroneously fixed hist
birth-place in Bedfordshire; but it is well known that he
was descended of an ancient and famous English family in
the county of Norfolk, which had flourished there and in
other parts of the kingdom, in very honourable distinction,
before the conquest: and from a train of illustrious ancestors, many of them dignified with the honour of knighthood, invested with very eminent employments, and possessed of extensive patrimonies. But one of the principal
branches being seated at Castre in Fleg near Great Yarmouth in that county, which estate descending to these
ancestors, he afterwards adorned with a noble family seat,
it is presumed he was born therej or in Yarmouth. His
father was John Fastolff, esq. of that town, a man of considerable account, especially for his public benefactions,
pious foundations, &c. His mother was Mary, daughter
of Nicholas Park, esq. and married to sir Richard Mortimer,
of Attleburgh; and this their son was born in the latter
end of king Edward the Illd’s reign. As he died at the
age of eighty, in 1459, his birth could not happen later
than 1378. It may fairly be presumed he was grounded
as well in that learning and other accomplishments which
afterwards, improved by his experience and sagacity, rendered him so famous in war and peace, as in those virtuous
and religious principles which governed his actions to the
last. His father dying before he was of age, the care of
his person and estate were committed to John duke of
Bedford, who was afterwards the most wise and able regent
of France we ever had there; and he was the last ward
which that duke had: others, indeed, say that he was
trained up in the Norfolk family, which will not appear
improbable when we consider that it was not unusual in
those times for young noblemen whilst under wardship to
be trained under others, especially ministers of state, in
their houses and families, as in academies of behaviour, and
to qualify them for the service of their country at home
pr abroad. But if he was under Thomas Mowbray duke
pf Norfolk, while he enjoyed that title, it could be but
one year, that duke being banished the kingdom by king
Richard II. in 1398, though his younger son, who was
restored to that title many years after, might be one of sir
John FastoltFs feoffees. And it is pretty evident that he
was, but a few years after the banishment of that duke, in
some considerable post under Thomas of Lancaster, after^
wards duke of Clarence, and second son of the succeeding
king Henry IV. This Thomas was sent by his father so
early, according to some writers, as the second year of his
reign, which was in 1401, lord lieutenant of Ireland. And
it is not improbable that Fastolff was then with him; for
we are informed by William of Wyrcestre, that in the sixth,
and seventh years of the said king Henry, that is, in 1405
and 1406, this John Fastolff, esq. was continually with,
him. And the same lord lieutenant of Ireland was again
there in 1408, 10 Henry IV. and almost to the beginning
of the next year, when it is no less probable that Fastolff
was still with him; for, in the year last mentioned, we
find that he was married in that kingdom to a rich
young widow of quality, named Milicent, lady Castlecomb,
daughter of Robert lord Tibetot, and relict of sir Stephen
Scrope, knight; the same, perhaps, who is mentioned,
though not with the title of knighthood, by sir P. Leycester, to have been the said lord lieutenant’s deputy of
Ireland, during most of the intervals of his return to England; which deputy-lieutenant died in his office the same
year. This marriage was solemnized in Ireland on the
feast of St. Hilary, 1408, and Fastolff bound himself in
the sum of 1000l. to pay her 100l. a year, for pin-money
during life; and she received the same to the 24th year of
king Henry VI. The lands in Wiltshire and Yorkshire
which came to Fastolff by this marriage with the said lady,
descended to Stephen Le Scrope, her son and heir. We
may reasonably believe that this marriage in Ireland engaged his settlement in that kingdom, or upon his estate
in Norfolk, till his appointment to the command of some
forces, or to some post of trust under the English regency
in France, soon after required his residence in that kingdom. For, according to the strictest calculation we can
make from the accounts of his early engagements in
France, the many years he was there, and the time of his
final return, it must be not long after his marriage that he
left either England or Ireland for that foreign service;
being employed abroad by Henry IV. V. and VI. in the
wars in France, Normandy, Anjou, Mayne, and Guyenne,
upwards of forty years; which agrees very well with what
Caxton has published, in his concise, yet comprehensive
character of him, little more than twenty years after his
death, where he speaks of his “exercisyng the warrys in
the royame of Fraunce and other countrees, &c. by fourty
yeres enduryng.
” So that, we cannot see any room, either
in the time or the temper, in the fortunes or employments
of this knight, for him to have been a companion with, or
follower and corrupter of prince Henry, in his juvenile
and dissolute courses; nor, that Shakspeare had any view
of drawing his sir John Falstaff from any part of this sir
John Fastolff’s character; or so much as pointing at any
indifferent circumstance in it that can reflect upon his
memory, with readers conversant in the true history of
him. The one is an old, humourous, vapouring, and
cowardly, lewd, lying, and drunken debauchee, about the
prince’s court when the other was a young and grave,
discreet and valiant, chaste and sober, commander abroad
continually advanced to honours and places of profit, for
his brave and politic atchievements, military and civil;
continually preferred to the trust of one government or
other of countries, cities, towns, &c. or as a genera^
and commander of armies in martial expeditions while
abroad; made knight-banneret in the field of battle; baron,
in France, and knight of the garter in England and, particularly, when finally settled at home, constantly exercised
in acts of hospitality, munificence, and chanty; a founder
of religious buildings, and other stately edifices ornamental
to his country, as their remains still testify; a generous
patron of worthy and learned men, and a public benefactor
to the pious and the poor. In short, the more we
compare the circumstances in this historical character, with
those in that poetical one, we can find nothing discreditable in the latter, that has any relation to the former, or
that would mislead an ignorant reader to mistake or confound them, but a little quibble, which makes some conformity in their names, and a short degree in the time
wherein the one did really, and the other is feigned to live.
And, in regard to the prince of Wales, or our knight’s
being engaged in any wild or riotous practices of his youth,
the improbabilities may also appear from the comparison of
their age, and a view of this prince’s commendable engagements till that space of time in which he indulged his
interval of irregularities, when the distance of our knight
will clear him from being a promoter of, or partaker in
them. For it is apparent, that he had been intrusted with
a command in France some time before the death of king
Henry IV. because, in 1413, the rery first year of his son,
who was now grown the reformed, and soon after proved
the renowned, Henry V. it appears that Fastolff had the
castle and dominion of Veires in Gascoigne committed to
his custody and defence: whence it is very reasonably inferred, that he then resided in the said duchy, which at
that time was possessed by the English. In June 1415,
Fastolff, then only an esquire, was returned, by indenture,
with ten men of arms, and thirty archers, to serve the king
at his arrival in France. Soon after king Henry was arrived in Normandy, in August following, with above 30,000
men, the English army having made themselves masters of
Harfleur, the most considerable port in that duchy, Fastolff
was constituted lieutenant thereof, with 1500 men, by the
earl of Derby, as Basset in his ms history informs us;
but, as we find it in others, the king, upon this conquest,
constituted his said uncle Thomas Beaufort, earl of Dorset
and duke of Exeter, governor of Harfleur, in conjunction
sir John Fastolff; and, having repaired the fortificaplaced therein a garrison of two thousand select
men, as Titus Livius numbers them; or of fifteen hundred
ien at arms, and thirty-five knights, according to Hall’s
account; to which number Monstrelet also adds a thousand
archers. Towards the latter end of October, in the year
last mentioned, he was dangerously engaged in the evermemorable battle of Agincourt, where it is said that Fastolff, among others, signalized himself most gallantly by
taking the duke of Alengon prisoner; though other
historians say that duke was slain after a desperate encounter
with king Henry himself, in which he cut off the crowned
crest of the king’s helmet. The fact is, that, in a succeeding battle, Fastolff did take this duke’s son and successor prisoner. In the same year, 1415, he, with the
duke and 3000 English, invaded Normandy, and penetrated almost to Rouen; but on their return, loaded with
booty, they were surprised, and forced to retreat towards
Harfleur, whither the enemy pursuing them, were totally
defeated. The constable of France, to recover his credit,
laid siege to Harfleur, which made a vigorous defence
under sir John Fastolff and others till relieved by the fleet
under the duke of Bedford. He was at the taking of the
castle of Tonque, the city of Caen, the castle of Courcy,
the city of Sees, and town of Falaise, and at the great
siege at Rouen, 1417. For his services at the latter he
was made governor of Conde Noreau; and for his eminent
services in those victories, he received, before the 29th of
January following, the honour of knighthood, and had the
manor and demesne of Fritense near Harfleur bestowed
upon him during life. In 1418 he was ordered to seize
upon the castle and dominion of Bee Crispin, and other
manors, which were held by James D'Auricher, and several
other knights; and had the said castle, with those lands,
granted him in special tail, to the yearly value of 2000
scutes. In 1420 he was at the siege of Monsterau, as Peter
Basset has recorded; and, in the next year, at that of
Meaulx-en-Brie. About five months after the decease of
king Henry V. the town of Meulent having been surprized
in January 1422, John duke of Bedford, regent of France,
and sir John Fastolff, then grand master of his household,
and seneschal of Normandy, laid siege to the same, and
re-took it. In 1423, after the castle of Craven t was relieved, our knight was constituted lieutenant for the king
and regent in Normandy, in the jurisdictions of Rouen,
Evreux, Alengon, and the countries beyond the river
Seine: also governor of the countries of Anjou and Maine,
and before the battle of Verneuil was created banneret,
About three months after, being then captain of Alengon,
and governor of the marches thereof, he laid siege to the
castle of Tenuye in Maine, as a French historian informs
us, which was surrendered to him; and, in 1424, he was
sent to oppose the delivery of Alenon to the French, upon
a discovery made that a Gascoigner had secretly contracted
to betray the same. In September 1425, he laid siege to
Beaumont le Vicompt, which surrendered to him. Then
also he took the castle of Sillie-Je-Guillem, from which he
was dignified with the title of baron: but this, revolting
afterwards again to the French, was assaulted by the earl
of Arundel, and retaken about seven years after. In the
year last mentioned, our active warrior took also St. Ouen
D'Estrais, near Laval, as likewise the castle of Gravelle,
with other places of strength, from the enemy; for which
dangerous and indefatigable service in France he was about
the same time elected in England, with extraordinary
deference to his merits, knight companion of the order of
the garter. In 1426 John lord Talbot was appointed
governor of Anjou and Maine, and sir John Fastolff was
removed to another place of command, which, in all probability, might be the foundation of that jealousy, emulation, or competition, between them, which never was cordially reconciled. In October 1428, he had a protection
granted him, being then going into France; and there he
performed an enterprise of such bravery and conduct as is
scarcely thought to have been paralleled in ancient or
modern history. The English army, at the siege of Orleans, being in great want of provisions, artillery, and
other necessaries, sir John Fastolff, with some other approved commanders, was dispatched for supplies by William de la Pole duke of Suffolk, to the regent at Paris;
who not only provided him plentifully therewith, but allowed him a strong guard at his return, that he might convey the same safely to the siege. The French, knowing
the importance of this succour, united two armies of very
superior numbers and force to meet him; but, either in
different encounters, or in a pitched battle, as the French
thetnselv es allow, he totally overthrew them; slew greater
numbers than he had under his command, not to mention
the wounded and the prisoners; and conducted his convoy
safe to the English camp. And because it was in the time
of Lent, and he had, among his other provision, several
of his carriages laden with many barrels of herrings, which
he applied to form a fortification, the French have ever
since called this victory “The battle of herrings.
” But
as the fortune of war is precarious, the English army was
soon after obliged to raise the siege of Orleans, and though
they received recruits from the duke of Bedford, they were
in no degree strong enough to encounter the French army
at Patay. At the battle which happened there in June
1429, many of the English, who were of most experienced
and approved valour, seeing themselves so unequal, and
the onset of the French so unexpected, made the best
retreat they could and, among them who saved themselves, as it is said, was sir John Fastolff vfho, with such
as could escape, retired to Corbeil thus avoiding being
killed, or, with the great lord Talbot, lord Hungerford,
and sir Thomas Ramps ton, taken prisoner of war. Here
the French tales, which some English historians have inconsiderately credited, contradict or invalidate themselves;
for, after having made the regent most improbably, and
without any examination, or defence, divest Fastolff of his
honours, they no less suddenly restore him to them, for,
as they phrase it, “apparent causes of good excuse;
though against the mind of the lord Talbot;
” between
whom there had been, it seems, some emulous contests,
and therefore it is no wonder that Fastolff found him upon
this occasion an adversary. It is not likely that the regent
ever conceived any displeasure at this conduct, because
Fastolff was not only continued in military and civil employments of the greatest concern, but appears more in
favour with the regent after the battle of Patay than before. So that, rather than any dishonour here can be
allowed, the retreat itself, as it is told, must be doubted.
It was but in 1430 that he preferred him to the lieutenancy
of Caen in Normandy. In 1432 he accompanied him into
France, and was soon after sent ambassador to the council
of Basil, and chosen, in the like capacity, to negociate
a final or temporary peace with France. And that year,
Fastolff, with the lord Willoughby, commanded the army
which assisted the duke of Bretagne against the duke of
Alen^on. Soon after this he was for a short space in England; for, in 1433, going abroad again, he constituted
John Fastolff, of Olton, probably a near relation, his general attorney. In 1434, or the beginning of the year
after, sir John was again with the regent of France;'and,
in 1435, he was again one of the ambassadors to conclude
a peace with France. Towards the latter end of this year
the regent died at Rouen, and, as the greatest proof he
could give of his confidence in the honour and integrity of
sir John Fastolff, he made him one of the executors of his.
last will. Richard, duke of York, who succeeded in the
regency of France, made Fastolff a grant of an annuity of
twenty pounds a year of his own estate, “pro notabili et
landdbili servicio, ac bono consilio;
” which is sufficient to
shew this duke’s sentiments also of his merits. In 1436,
and for about four years longer, he seems to have been
well settled at his government in Normandy; after which,
in 1440, he made his final return home, and, loaclen
with the laurels he had gathered in France, became as illustrious in his domestic as he had been in his foreign
character. The late Mr. Gough, by whom this article was
much enlarged, had an inventory of all the rich jewels,
plate, furniture, &c. that he either had, or left in France,
at his return to England. In 1450 he conveyed to John
Kemp, cardinal archbishop of York, and others, his manor
of Castre in Fleg, and several other lands specified in the
deed of conveyance. The same year, Nov. 8, the king
by writ directed Richard Waller, esq. David John William
Needham, and John Ingoldsby, to cause Thomas Danyell,
esq. to pay to sir John FastolfF, knight, the lOOl. that he
was indebted to him for provisions, and for his ship called
the George of Prussia, alias Danyell’s Hulk, which ship
the said Danyell took on the sea as a prize, and never had
it condemned; so that the king seized it, ordered it to be
sold, and sir John to be paid out of it. At length being
arrived, in 1459, beyond the age of fourscore years, he
says of himself, that he was “in good remembrance, albeit
I am gretly vexed with sickenesse, and thurgh age infebelyd.
” He lingered under an hectic fever and asthma
for an hundred and forty-eight days; but before he departed he made his will on the fifth of November in that
year, and died at his seat at Castre the next day after,
being the festival of St. Leonard, or the eve before, as
appears in the escheats, in the 39th or last year of king
Henry the Vlth’s reign, and no less than thirty-six years
beyond the extravagant period assigned by Fuller. He
was buried with great solemnity under an arch, in a chapel
of our lady of his own building, on the south side of the
choir at the abbey-church of St. Bennet in the Holm, in
Norfolk, which was ruined at the dissolution; and so much
was he respected after his decease, that John Beauchamp,
lord of Powyke, in his last will dated the 15th of Edward
IV. appointed a chantry, more especially for the soul of
sir John Fastolff.
the prebend of Driffield, and to the chantership of the church of York. He was also chaplain to the archbishop, and residentiary. He appears to have spent much of his time
, who, according to a tradition still current at Halifax, was a good divine, a good physician, and
a good lawyer, was born at Southampton, and was prepared for the university, partly there and partly at Winchester-school. From this seminary he was elected
probationer fellow of New-college, Oxford, in 1576, and two
years afterwards was made complete fellow. On June 5,
1592, he proceeded LL. D. and, as Wood says, was made
vicar of Halifax in Yorkshire, Jan. 4, 1593. In August
1608, according to Thoresby, but in March 1618, according to Wood, he was made warden or master of St. Mary
Magdalen’s hospital at Ripon. In March 1616, he was
collated to the prebend of Driffield, and to the chantership of the church of York. He was also chaplain to the
archbishop, and residentiary. He appears to have spent
much of his time in the discharge of the duties of the three
learned professions. In an epistle to the reader, prefixed
to a work we are about to mention, he gives as impediments
to its progress, “preaching every Sabbath-day, lecturing
every day in the week, exercising justice in the commonwealth, and practising physic and chirurgery.
” Amidst
all these engagements, however, he produced a large 4to
volume, printed at London in 1619, entitled “Antiquitie
triumphing over Noveltie; whereby it is proved, that Antiquitie is a true and certain note of the Christian catholicke church and veritie, against all new and upstart heresies, advancing themselves against the religious honour of
Old Rome, &g.
” This is dedicated to archbishop Matthews, and it appears that it was begun by the author,
when he was sixty years old, at the desire, and carried on
under the encouragement of the archbishop. Dr. Favour
died March 10, 1623, probably at an advanced age, and
was buried in Halifax church, where there is an inscription
to his memory.
he removed to the curacy of Croydon in Surrey, where he had an opportunity of courting the notice of archbishop Herring, who resided there at that time, and to whom, among
, a poetical and miscellaneous writer,
was born in Yorkshire about 1721. He was educated at
Leeds, under the care of the rev. Mr. Cookson, vicar of
that parish, from whence he went to Jesus college, Cambridge, and took his bachelor’s degree in 1741, and his
master’s in 1745. After being admitted into holy orders,
he settled at Bramham in Yorkshire, near the elegant seat
of that name belonging to Robert Lane, esq. the beauties
of which afforded him the first subject for his muse. He
published his “Bramham Park,
” in Descriptions of
May and Winter,
” from Gawen Douglas, the former ia
1752, the latter in 1754: these brought him into considerable notice as a poetical antiquary, and it was hoped that
he would have been encouraged to modernize the whole of
that author’s works. About the year last mentioned, he
removed to the curacy of Croydon in Surrey, where he had
an opportunity of courting the notice of archbishop Herring, who resided there at that time, and to whom, among
other complimentary verses, he addressed an “Ode on
his Grace’s recovery,
” which was printed in Dodsley’s Collection. These attentions, and his general merit as a
scholar, induced the archbishop to collate him, in 1755, to
the vicarage of Orpington, with St. Mary Cray in Kent.
In 1757 he had occasion to lament his patron’s death in a
pathetic elegy, styled Aurelius, printed with his grace’s
sermons in 1763, but previously in our author’s volume of
poems in 17-61. About the same time he married miss
Furrier of Leeds. In April 1774, by the late Dr. Plumptre’s favour, he exchanged his vicarage for the rectory of
Hayes, This, except the office of chaplain to the princess
dowager of Wales, was the only ecclesiastical promotion
he obtained.
ahle to him, as he became now, by the recommendation of the university, domestic chaplain to Abbot, archbishop of Canterbury.
In 1610, and the two following years, we find him in
attendance upon sir Thomas Edmondes, the king’s minister
at the court of France. Several of the sermons he preached,
during this time, in the ambassador’s chapel, are collected
in his “Clavis Mystica,
” and those which were levelled at
the errors of popery are said to have been very successful
both in converting some catholics, and in confirming the
opinions of those who had before embraced. the doctrines
of the reformation. He had also very frequent conferences
in the Cleremont with the Jesuits, and with the members
of the Sorboane, but especially with fathers Sirmund and
Petau, who, although they at first ridiculed his figure, for
he was low of stature, yet afterwards were impressed with
a regard for his controversial talents, and treated his memory with respect. His three disputations at Paris are
confessed by Holden, an eminent English catholic writer,
to have done more harm to the popish cause than thirtythree he had read of before. By most of the foreign universities he was held in such honour as a disputant, that in
the tables of the celebrated schoolmen, whom they honoured with the epithets of resolute, subtle, angelic, &c.
he was called acutissimus et acerrimus. According to
Wood, he commenced B. D. in 1613, and was the preacher
at the act of that year. His sermon on this occasion is
said to have been No. 37. in the “Clavis Mystica;
” but,
according to the evidence of his nephew John Featley, he
did not take that degree until 1615, and the sermon he delivered was a Latin concio ad clerum, dated March 25. In
1610 he had preached the rehearsal sermon at Oxford, and
by the bishop of London’s appointment he discharged the
same duty at St. Paul’s cross in 1613. By invitation from
Mr. Ezekiel Ascot, who had been his pupil, he accepted
the rectory of Northill in Cornwall, which he vacated on
his institution to the rectory of Lambeth in 1618. a change
which, if not more profitable, was certainly highly agrees
ahle to him, as he became now, by the recommendation
of the university, domestic chaplain to Abbot, archbishop
of Canterbury.
nts with uncommon freedom of spirit, which appears to have been habitual to him. By the direction of archbishop Abbot, who was desirous that De Dominis, archbishop of Spalato,
In 1619 he preached at Lambeth church, or in the chapel of the palace, seven of the sermons in the “Clavis Mystica,
” before the king’s commissioners in ecclesiastical
causes^ and on other occasions, and delivered his sentiments
with uncommon freedom of spirit, which appears to have
been habitual to him. By the direction of archbishop Abbot,
who was desirous that De Dominis, archbishop of Spalato,
should be gratified with the hearing of a complete divinityact, Mr. Featley, in 1617, kept his exercise for the degree of D. D. under Dr. Prideaux, the regius professor;
and many other foreigners were present, with the flower of
the English nobility and gentry. The Italian primate was
so highly pleased with the performance, that he not only
thanked his grace for the entertainment he had procured
for him; but, being soon after appointed master of the
Savoy, he gave Dr. Featley a brother’s place in that hospital. In the course of this exercise Dr. Prideaux, apprehensive for his reputation before such an auditory, felt the
sharpness and acuteness of Featley’s replies, almost to a
degree of resentment, but the archbishop effected a reconciliation between two men whose agreement in more important points was of such consequence in those days.
and Dr. Featiey, with the Jesuits Fisher and Sweet, and the result of it being published in 1624, by archbishop Abbot’s command, under the title of “The Romish Fisher caught
In June 1623, was held a famous conference at sir
Humphrey Lynde’s, between Dr.tWilson, dean of Carlisle,
and Dr. Featiey, with the Jesuits Fisher and Sweet, and
the result of it being published in 1624, by archbishop
Abbot’s command, under the title of “The Romish Fisher
caught and held in his own net,
” was dedicated to the
archbishop by Featley. As chaplain to his grace, he was
intrusted with the invidious office of licensing books, and
examining clerks, which he is said to have discharged with
much prudence, and in general to the entire satisfaction of
his superiors. On one occasion, however, he is said to
have been censured for licensing Elton’s Commentary on
the Colossians, an author we are unacquainted with, but
excused himself by pleading that the sheets which had
given offence were added after his imprimatur. His conduct, as licenser, with respect to Gataker’s treatise “On
Lots,
” will occur to be mentioned in our account of that
[author?]
Hitherto the archbishop had bestowed no preferment on. his chaplain; but in 1627, as
Hitherto the archbishop had bestowed no preferment on.
his chaplain; but in 1627, as we are told, “urged by hearing the discontents of the court and city, because his chaplain was kept behind the hangings,
” he bestowed on him
the rectory of Allhallows, Bread-street, and afterwards the
rectory of Acton. Much about the same time, but the year
not known, he was appointed provost of Chelsea college,
an institution which did not last long. In 1622 he had
married Mrs. Joyce Holloway, who was his parishioner,
and resided in Kennington-lane. This lady appears to
have been considerably older than Dr. Featley, but was a
woman of great piety and accomplishments. He concealed
his marriage for some time, lest it should interfere with his
residence at Lambeth palace; but in 1625 he ceased to be
chaplain to the archbishop, and concealment was no longer
necessary. The cause of his quitting the archbishop’s service has been represented as “the unfeeling treatment
” of
that prelate. But of this, his biographers have made too
much. The story, in short, is, that Dr. Featley fell sick
at Oxford, supposed of the plague, and was obliged to
leave the place and go to Lambeth; and when he found
that the archbishop had removed to Croydon for fear of
the plague, he followed him thither, and the archbishop
refused him entrance, and was surely justifiable in every
endeavour to prevent the disorder from extending to the
place he had chosen as a refuge. The story is told with
some confusion of circumstances, but the above is probably
the truth. Dr. Featley, however, on recovering from his
disorder, which, after all, happened not to be the plague,
quitted the archbishop’s service, and removed his books
from the palace. It was during the raging of the plague in
1625, or 1626, when the churches were deserted, that he
wrote his “Ancilla Pietatis, or Hand-maid to private devotion,
” which became very popular; and before
e refused to assent to every clause in the solemn league and covenant, and that he corresponded with archbishop Usher, who was with the king at Oxford. During his imprisonment,
While the ecclesiastical constitution stood, Dr. Featley
was member of several of the convocations; and upon account, as is supposed, of his being a Calvinist, he was in
1642 appointed by the parliament one of the Assembly of
Divines. He is said to have continued longer with them
than any other member of the episcopal persuasion; but
this was no longer than he discovered the drift of their
proceedings. That he was not acceptable to the ruling
party, appears from his becoming in the same year, a victim to their revenge. In November, the soldiers sacked
his church at Acton, and at Lambeth would have murdered him, had he not made his escape. These outrages
were followed Sept. 30, 1643, by his imprisonment in
Peter-house, in Aldersgate-street, the seizure of his library
and goods, and the sequestration of his estate. Charges
were preferred against him of the most absurd and contradictory kind, which it was to little purpose to answer.
He was voted out of his living. Among his pretended
offences were, that he refused to assent to every clause in
the solemn league and covenant, and that he corresponded
with archbishop Usher, who was with the king at Oxford.
During his imprisonment, he amused himself by writing
his celebrated treatise, entitled “The Dippers dipt, or the
Anabaptists ducked and plunged over head and ears, at a
disputation in Southwark.
” It is, however, a striking
proof of that anarchy of sentiment which disgraced the
nation at this period, that he not only dedicates this book
to the parliament which had imprisoned him, but exhorts
them to employ the sword of justice against “heretics and
schismatics,
” although himself was n'ow suffering under the
latter description by that very parliament. He was better
employed soon after in an able vindication of the church
of England against the innovators who now bore rule; but
his long confinement of eighteen months impaired his
health and shortened his days. His situation appears to
have been represented to his persecutors, but it was not
until six weeks before his death that he obtained leave
from the parliament to remove to Chelsea for the benefit
of the air. Here he died April 17, 1645, on the very day
that he was bound to have returned to his confinement at
Peter-house. It was reported that a few hours before his
deaih, he prayed for destruction to the enemies of the
church and state, in expressions which have been called
“irascible and resentful.
” How far they were used by
him seems doubtful but had he prayed only for the restoration of the constitution in church and state, it might have
still, in those times, been imputed to him that the destruction of their enemies was a necessary preliminary and a
fair innuendo. He was buried in the chancel of Lambeth
church, where his funeral sermon was preached by Dr.
Leo or Loe, who had been in habits of intimacy with him
for thirty-seven years. Dr. Leo represents him as being
“in his nature, meek, gracious, affable, and merciful:
” as
a writer he was esteemed in his time one of the ablest defenders of the doctrines of the reformation against the papists, and one of the ablest opponents of the anabaptists.
wise advanced the press and improving printing in Oxford, according to the public-spirited design of archbishop Laud. He was likewise an eager defender of the privileges of
In 1666, 1667, 1668, and part of 1669, Dr. Fell was
vice-chancellor of the university: during which time he
used all possible means to restore the discipline and credit
of the place; and such was his indefatigable spirit, that he
succeeded beyond all expectation. Among his other injunctions was, that persons of all degrees should appear in
their proper habits; he likewise looked narrowly to the
due performance of the public exercises in the schools,
and reformed several abuses that had crept in during a long
period of relaxation. He frequently attended in person
the disputations in the schools, the examinations for degrees, and the public lectures, and gave additional weight
and stimulus to the due performance of these duties. In
his own college he kept up the exercises with great strictness, and, aware of the importance of the best education to
those who were destined for public life, it was his practice,
several mornings in the week, to visit the chambers of the
noblemen and gentlemen commoners, and examine their
progress in study. No one in his time was more zealous
in promoting learning in the university, or in raising its
reputation by the noblest foundations. The Sheldonian
theatre was built chiefly by his solicitation; and he likewise advanced the press and improving printing in Oxford,
according to the public-spirited design of archbishop Laud.
He was likewise an eager defender of the privileges of the
university, especially while vice-chancellor. In 1675-6 he
was advanced to the bishopric of Oxford, with leave to
hold his deanery of Christ Church in commendarn, that he
might continue his services to his college and the university: and he was no sooner settled in his see, than he
began to rebuild the episcopal palace of Cuddesden in Oxfordshire. Holding also the mastership of St. Oswald’s
hospital, at Worcester, he re-built that in a sumptuous
manner, bestowing all the profits of his income there in
augmenting and recovering its estates: and, part of the
revenues of his bishopric arising from the impropriation
of the dissolved prebend of Banbury, he liberally gave
500l. to repair that church. He likewise established daily
prayers at St. Martin’s, or Carfax church, in Oxford, both
morning and evening. In a word, he devoted almost his
whole substance to works of piety and charity. Among
his other benefactions to his college, it must not be forgot, that the best rectories belonging to it were bought
with his money: and as he had been so bountiful a patron
to it while he lived, and, in a manner, a second founder,
so he left to it at his death an estate, for ten or more exhibitions for ever. It is said that he brought his body to an ill
habit, and wasted his spirits, by too much zeal for the
public, and by forming too many noble designs; and that
all these things, together with the unhappy turn of religion
which he dreaded under James II. contributed to shorten
his life. He.died July 10, 1686, to the great loss of learning, of the whole university, and of the church of England:
for he was, as Wood has observed of him, “the most
zealous man of his time for the church of England; a
great encourager and promoter of learning in the university, and of all public works belonging thereunto of great
resolution and exemplary charity; of strict integrity; a
learned divine; and excellently skilled in the Latin and
Greek languages.
” Wood relates one singularity of him,
which is unquestionably a great and unaccountable failing,
that he was not at all well-atfected to the royal society, and
that the noted Stubbes attacked that body under his sanction and encouragement. He was buried in Christ Church
cathedral; and over his tomb, which is a plain marble, is
an elegant inscription, composed by Aldrich, his successor.
He was never married.
rfolk, and admitted of Pembroke-hall, Cambridge, of which college he was chosen fellow Nov. 27, 15H3 Archbishop Whitgift collated him to the rectory of St. Mary le Bow, Jan.
, an English prelate, was born at Yarmouth in Norfolk, and admitted of Pembroke-hall, Cambridge, of which college he was chosen fellow Nov. 27, 15H3 Archbishop Whitgift collated him to the rectory of St. Mary le Bow, Jan. 17, 1595-6, being then B. D. and he was some time also rector of St. Antholin’s, London. He was elected master of Pembroke-hall, June 29, 1616; admitted rector of Easton-Magna in Essex, Oct. 23, the same year; and collated to a prebend in St. Paul’s, being then D. D. March 4 following. In 1617, he was promoted to the see of Bristol, to which he was consecrated, Dec. 14. The next year he resigned his mastership, and was nominated to the bishopric of Coventry and Lichfield, but was translated to Ely, March 11, 1618-19. He died Oct. 5, 1626, in the sixty-third year of his age, and was buried under the communion-table in St. Antholin’s church, London; but without any memorial or inscription. He was a very pious, learned, and judicious man, and deserves some notice in this work, as one of those who was employed by king James I. in the new translation of the Bible. There is an excellent picture of him in the gallery of the palace at Ely, which was presented for that purpose to the late bishop Gooch, by Mr. Cole of Milton.
, archbishop of Cambray, and author of Telemachus, was of an ancient and
, archbishop of Cambray, and author of Telemachus, was of an ancient and illustrious family, and born at the castle of Fenelon, in the province of Perigord, August 6, 1651. At twelve years of age, he was sent to the university of Cabors; and afterwards went to finish his studies at Paris, under the care of his uncle Anthony marquis of Fenelon, lieutenant-general of the king’s armies. He soon made himself known at Paris, and at nineteen preached there with general applause: but the marquis, who was a very wise and good man, fearing that the good disposition of his nephew might be corrupted by this early applause, persuaded him to be silent for some years. At twenty-four be entered into holy orders, and commenced the functions of his ministry in the parish of St. Sulpice, under the abbe Tron^on, the superior of that district, to whose care he had been committed by his uncle. Three years after, he was chosen by the archbishop of Paris, to be superior to the newly-converted women in that city. In 1686, which was the year after the edict of Nantes was revoked, the king named him to be at the head of those missionaries, who were sent along the coast of Saintonge, and the Pais de Aunis, to convert the protestants. These conversions had been hitherto carried on by the terrors of the sword, but Fenelon declared against this mode, but said, that if allowed to proceed by more rational and gentle means, he would cheerfully become a missionary; and after some hesitation, his request was granted, but his success was not remarkable.
hops being as tender of his reputation, as they were zealous to reclaim him. He was soon after named archbishop of Cam bray, and yet continued with the same humility to press
But a storm now arose against him, which obliged him
to leave the court for ever; and was occasioned by his
book, entitled “An Explication of the Maxims of the
Saints concerning the interior life.
” This book was published in Peccavit excessu amoris divini, sed vos peceastis defectu amoris proximi.
” Some of Fenelon’s friends
have pretended, that there was in this affair more courtpolicy than zeal for religion. They have observed, that
this storm was raised against him at a time when the king
thought of choosing an almoner for the duchess of Burgundy; and that there was no way of preventing him, who
had been tutor to the duke her husband, and who had
acquitted himself perfectly well in the functions of that
post, from being made her almoner, but by raising suspicions of heresy against him. They think themselves
sufficiently justified in this opinion, by Bossuet’s being
made almoner after Fenelon was disgraced and removed.
Be this as it will, he submitted patiently to the pope’s
determination, and read his sentence, with his own recantation, publicly in his diocese of Cambray, where he led a
most exemplary life, acquitting himself punctually in all
the duties of his station. Yet he was not so much taken
up with them, nor so deeply engaged in his contemplative
devotion, but he found time to enter into the controversy with the Jansenists. He laboured not only to confute them by his writings, but also to oppress them, by
procuring a bull from Rome against a book which the cardinal de Noailles, their chief support, had approved:
namely, father Quesnel’s “Reflections upon the New Testament.
” The Jesuits, who were resolved to humble that
prelate, had formed a great party against him, and prevailed with the archbishop of Cambray to assist them in
the affair. He accordingly engaged himself: wrote many
pieces against the Jansenists, the chief of which is the
“Four Pastoral Letters,
” printed in
Fenelon passed the last years of his life in his diocese, in a manner worthy of a good archbishop, a man of letters, and a Christian philosopher. The amiableness
Fenelon passed the last years of his life in his diocese, in a manner worthy of a good archbishop, a man of letters, and a Christian philosopher. The amiableness of his manners and character obtained for him a respect, which was paid even by the enemies of his country; for in the last war with Louis XIV. the duke of Marlborough expressly ordered the lands of Fenelon to be spared. He died in January 1715, at the age of sixty-three.
the hands of the people (a fundamental tenet of popery), than Fenelon has done in his “Letter to the archbishop of Arras.” Submission to the decisions of the holy see is likewise
He was a man of great learning, great genius, fine taste,
and exemplary manners: yet many have suspected that he
was not entirely sincere in his recantation of his “Maxims
of the Saints;
” a work composed by him with great care,
and consisting, in great part, of extracts from the fathers.
Yet, if we consider the profound veneration of a pious
catholic bishop for the decisions of the church, the modesty
and candour of his character, and even his precepts to the
mystics, we shall be inclined to acquit him of the charge.
He had said to these persons in that very book, “that
those who had erred in fundamental doctrines, should not
be contented to condemn their error, but should confess
it, and give glory to Gocl; that they should have no shame
at having erred, which is the common lot of humanity,
but should humbly acknowledge their errors, which would
be no longer such when they had been humbly confessed.
”
He has also been accused of ambition for his conduct in.
the controversy, with the Jansenists, but the charge rests
only on presumptive evidence, and is equally refuted by
his general character. In his theology, he seems to give
greater scope to feeling than to reason; but if he inclined
to mysticism, and thus seemed to deviate from the established system of his church, he does not appear to have
made the least approach to protestantism. On the contrary, no one has more forcibly inculcated the danger of
putting the scriptures into the hands of the people (a fundamental tenet of popery), than Fenelon has done in his
“Letter to the archbishop of Arras.
” Submission to the
decisions of the holy see is likewise exemplified in his
whole conduct as well as in his writings. Indeed, Fenelon seems to have been one of those, who, either from
early prepossessions, or from false reasonings upon human
nature, or from an observation of the powerful impressions
made by authority on the credulity, and a pompous ritual
on the senses of the multitude, imagine, that Christianity,
in its native form, is too pure and elevated for vulgar souls,
and, therefore, countenance and maintain the absurdities
of popery, from a notion of their utility.
ntences, having a little before been opponent in divinity. About the same time he became chaplain to archbishop Cranmer, after whose example he married, a practice at that
, the martyred bishop of St. David’s in the sixteenth century, was an ancestor of the preceding, and born in Halifax parish, Yorkshire, probably at Ewood. He became, when a young man, a canon regular of the order of St. Austin, but in what priory or abbey is uncertain. Having partly received his academical education in Cambridge, he retired to a nursery for the canons of St. Austin, i.t Oxford, called St. Mary’s-college (where Erasmus had before studied), and here we find him in 1526, and also in Oct. 1533, when as a member of the said college, he was admitted to the reading of the sentences, having a little before been opponent in divinity. About the same time he became chaplain to archbishop Cranmer, after whose example he married, a practice at that time disallowed among the popish clergy, and in the time of queen Mary, made the ground of a criminal charge. Dodd, who treats him with more respect than some protestant biographers, adopts from Wood the account, that he was among the first of the university of Oxford that received a tincture of Lutheranism, in which he was confirmed by Thomas Garret, curate of Honey-lane in London, who provided him with books for that purpose, and that in the year above-mentioned he was chosen prior of a monastery of his order, called Nostel, or St. Oswald’s, in Yorkshire, which he surrendered to the commissioners upon the dissolution in 1540, being gratified with a pension of 100l. per annum.
ese, he found, among other corruption^and dilapidations, that Thomas Young, the chaunter (afterwards archbishop of York), had pulled down the great hall in the palace for the
This pension he enjoyed until his promotion to the see of St. David’s, to which he was consecrated Sept. 9, 154-8. He was the first bishop consecrated upon the bare nomination of the king, according to the statute which for that purpose was published in the first year of his (Edward VI.) reign. He had just before been one of the king’s "visitors in a royal visitation, and was at the same time appointed one of the preachers for his great ability in that faculty. As a bishop, Browne Willis says, he became a most miserable dilapidator, yielding up every thing to craving courtiers, and Wood speaks of him with all the rancour of a disciple of Gardiner. The fact, however, seems to be that when he first visited his diocese, he found, among other corruption^and dilapidations, that Thomas Young, the chaunter (afterwards archbishop of York), had pulled down the great hall in the palace for the sake of the lead, which he sold, and that he and Rowland Merick, one of the canons, and afterwards bishop of St David’s, had stripped the cathedral of plate and ornaments, which they likewise sold for their own benefit. On this Dr. Ferrar issued out his commission to his chancellor for visiting the chapter, as well as the restof the diocese, and a mistake in the drawing up of this commission appears to have given the bishop’s enemies the first advantage they had over him. The chancellor, tp whom he left the form of it, drew it up in the old popish words, in which the king’s supremacy was not sufficiently acknowledged, although the bishop professed to visit in the king’s name and authority. This, Young and Merick, with the bishop’s register, George Constantine, whom he had promoted, availed themselves of, not only to resist the commission, but to accuse the bishop of a pr&munire. The prosecution consequent on this, preventing him from, paying the tenths and first-fruits, afforded them another advantage, and he was imprisoned. They also exhibited fifty-six articles and informations against him, of the most frivolous kind, all which he fully answered; but the debt to the crown remaining unpaid, he was detained in prison until queen Mary’s reign, when he was attacked on the score of heresy, and on Feb. 4, 1555, was brought, in company with Hooper, Bradford, and other martyrs, before Gardiner, bishop of Winchester, who, after treating him with brutal contempt, sent him on the 14th of the same month to his diocese, where he was to be tried by his successor, Morgan, whose interest it was that he should be condemned. The principal charges against him were, his allowing the marriage of priests, denying the corporal presence in the sacrament, affirming that the mass is not a sacrifice propitiatory for the quick and dead, declaring that the host ought not to be elevated or adored, and asserting thai man is justified by faith alone. All these Morgan pronounced to be damnable heresies, degraded Dr. Ferrar from his ecclesiastical functions, and delivered him to the secular power. In consequence of this sentence, he was burned at Carmarthen, on the south side of the marketcross, March 30, 1555. It was remarkable, that one Jones coming to the bishop a little before his execution, lamented the painfulness of the death he had to suffer; but was answered, that if he once saw him stir in the pains of his burning, he should then give no credit to his doctrine. And what he said he fully performed, for he stood patiently, and never moved, till he was beat down with a staff.
ege. His vast knowledge of books, and abilities in all kinds of learning, induced Frederic Borromeo, archbishop of Milan, to appoint him to travel into divers parts of Europe,
, of the same family with the former, was born at Milan about 1577. Heapplied with great success to philosophy and divinity, as well as to the Latin, Greek, Spanish, and French languages, and was admitted a doctor of the Ambrosian college. His vast knowledge of books, and abilities in all kinds of learning, induced Frederic Borromeo, archbishop of Milan, to appoint him to travel into divers parts of Europe, in order to purchase the best books and manuscripts, to form a library at Milan. Ferrari accordingly went over part of Italy and Spain, and collected a great number of books, which laid the foundation of the celebrated Ambrosian library. About 1638, he was appointed director of the college of the nobles, lately erected at Padua; which office he discharged two years, and then, on account of indisposition, returned to Milan. He died in 1669, aged 92.
where he obtained the esteem of persons of all ranks. In 164,5, he was engaged by M. de Bellegarde, archbishop of Sens, to deliver a course of instructions to the candidates
, a French clergyman of the
Jansenist party, was born at Paris in 1616, and studied in
the college of the Sorbonne, where he obtained the esteem
of persons of all ranks. In 164,5, he was engaged by M.
de Bellegarde, archbishop of Sens, to deliver a course of
instructions to the candidates for holy orders in his diocese.
He obtained some preferment in the church, and composed several useful books, among which was one entitled
“A Catechism on Grace 3
” which was afterwards reprinted
with the title of “Illustrations of certain difficulties respecting Grace.
” This work was condemned by a decree
of the inquisition at Home, which M. Fouquet, attorneygeneral of the parliament at Paris, would not permit to
be promulgated in that city. In 1656, M. Feydeau was
one of the seventy-two doctors who were expelled by the
faculty of the Sorbonne for refusing to subscribe to the
condemnation of M. Arnauld; and on this account he was
obliged to relinquish his preferments. After this, for several years, he lived chiefly in retirement, and produced
his “Reflections on the History and Harmony of the Gospels,
” in 2 vols. 12mo; a work which has gone through
several editions. In 1665, he was presented by the bishop of Aleth with a prebend in his diocese, which he resigned in 1668, in order to undertake the cure of Vitri le
Francois, in Champagne, which after seven years he was
obliged to give up, in consequence of the persecutions with
which his party was harassed. He was banished to Bourges,
in 1677; and afterwards was sent to Annonai in the Virares, where he died July 24, 1694. He published many
works besides those above-mentioned, and left behind him
many others that have not yet appeared, particularly memoirs of himself, as far as 1678, and many letters. A long
Latin epitaph, engraved on his tomb, which is preserved
by Moreri, was written by a religious of the Celestine
order.
Mrs. Jane Anderson, a lady of good family and fortune. In 1694, he was ordained priest by Dr. Sharp, archbishop of York; and not long after, presented to the rectory of Halsham
, an English divine, and laborious
writer, was born of reputable parents, at Hunmanby near
Scarborough in Yorkshire in 1671. In his education he
was much encouraged by his uncle the rev. Mr. Fiddes of
Brightwell in Oxfordshire, who was as a father to him.
After being instructed at a private school at Wickham in
that neighbourhood, he was admitted of Corpus Christi,
and then of University college, in Oxford; where by his
parts and address he gained many friends. He did not,
however, continue there; but, after taking a bachelor of
arts degree in 1693, returned to his relations, and married,
in the same year, Mrs. Jane Anderson, a lady of good
family and fortune. In 1694, he was ordained priest by
Dr. Sharp, archbishop of York; and not long after, presented to the rectory of Halsham in that county, of about
90l. per annum. Halsham, being situated in a marsh,
proved the occasion of much ill health to Fiddes and his
family; and he had the misfortune, while there, to be suddenly so deprived of his speech, as never after to be able
to utter words very articulately, unless his organs were
strengthened with two or three glasses of wine, which, as
he was a mun of great temperance, was to him an excess.
His diocesan, however, dispensed with his residence upon
his benefice for the future; on which he removed to Wickham, and continued there some months. Being no longer
able to display his talents in preaching, which before were
confessedly great, and having a numerous family, he resolved to devote himself entirely to writing. For this purpose, he went to London in 1712; and, by the favour of
dean Swift, was introduced to the earl of Oxford, who received him kindly, and made him one of his chaplains.
The dean had a great esteem for Fiddes, and recommended
his cause with the warmth and sincerity of a friend. The
queen soon after appointed him chaplain to the garrison at
Hull, and would probably have provided handsomely for
him, had not death prevented her. Losing his patrons
upon the change of the ministry in 1714, he lost the above
mentioned chaplainship; and the expences of his family
i icreasing, as his ability to supply them lessened, he was
obliged to apply himself to writing with greater assiduity
than ever. Yet he continued in high esteem with contemporary writers, especially those of his own party; and was
encouraged by some of the most eminent men of those
times. By the generosity of his friend and relation Dr.
Radcliffe, the degree of bachelor of divinity was conferred
upon him by diploma, Feb. 1, 1713, and in 1718 he was
honoured by the university of Oxford with that of doctor,
in consideration of his abilities as a writer. He died at the
house of his friend Anstis at Putney, in 1725, aged fifty four years, leaving behind him a' family consisting of a wife
and six children. His eldest daughter was married to the
rev. Mr. Barcroft, curate of St. George’s, Hanover-square,
who abridged Taylor’s “Ductor Dubitantium.
” Dr. Fiddes
was buried in Fulham churchyard, "near the remains of
bishop Compton, to whom he had been much obliged.
e solicitation of bishop Atterbury, on the occasion of the dispute in which he was then engaged with archbishop Wake: and that Atterbury supplied him with materials, suggested
His first publication appears to have been, 1. “A prefatory Epistle concerning some Remarks to be published
on Homer’s Iliad: occasioned by the proposals of Mr. Pope
towards a new English version of that poem, 17 14,
” 12mo.
It is addressed to Dr. Swift. It would seem to have been
his intention to write a kind of moral commentary upon
Homer; but, probably for want of encouragement, this never
appeared. The first work by which he distinguished himself in any considerable degree, was, 2. “Theologia Speculativa: or the first part of a body of divinity under that
title, wherein are explained, the principles of Natural and
Revealed Religion, 1718,
” folio. This met with a favourable reception from the public: yet when Stackhouse, a
man certainly not of much higher talents, afterwards executed a work of a similar nature, he endeavoured to depreciate the labours of his predecessor. Dr. Fiddes’s second part is entitled “Theologia Practica, wherein are
explained the duties of Natural and Revealed Religion;
”
and was published in Fifty-two practical Discourses on
several subjects, six of which were never before printed.
”
These, as well as his Body of Divinity, were published by
a subscription, which was liberally encouraged at Oxford.
But the work which gained him the most friends, and most
enemies, was, 4. “The Life of Cardinal Wolsey, 1724,
”
in folio, dedicated to the chancellors, vice-chancellors,
doctors, and other members of the two universities; and
encouraged by a large subscription. This work was attacked
with great severity in “The London Journal,
” and the author charged him with being a papist; who repelled this
accusation in, 5. “An Answer to Britannicus, compiler of
the London Journal, 1725,
” in two letters; in the first of
which he endeavours to obviate the charge of popery; in
the second, to show his impartiality in the life of this cardinal. Dr. Knight, in the “Life of Erasmus,
” published a
little after our author’s death, attacked him in the severest
terms, accusing him of speaking irreverently of Erasmus,
“probably,
” says he, “because he had by his writings favoured the reformation.
” Dr. Fiddes, he says, vilifies the
reformation, depreciates the instruments of it, and palliates the absurdities of the Romish church. He declares
also that the life was written at the solicitation of bishop
Atterbury, on the occasion of the dispute in which he was
then engaged with archbishop Wake: and that Atterbury
supplied him with materials, suggested matter and method,
entertained him at his deanery, procured him subscribers,
and “laid the whole plan for forming such a life as might
blacken the reformation, cast lighter colours upon popery,
and even make way for a popish pretender.
” Fiddes, indeed, had given occasion for part of this surmise, by saying
that “a very learned prelate generously offered to let me
compile the life of cardinal Wolsey in his house.
” Suspicion was likewise heightened by the eulogium he made
on Atterbury, a little before his deprivation. Though it
may be difficult to determine how far this author was at
the bottom an enemy to the reformation, yet in his Life of
Wolsey, his prejudices in favour of the ancient religion
are unquestionably strong, and in these he shared with
some contemporaries of no inconsiderable fame. Asa collection of facts, however, the work is highly valuable, and
he has the merit (whatever that may be esteemed) of placing
the life and character of Wolsey in a more just light than
any preceding writer. As the munificent founder of Christ
church, he could not avoid a certain reverence for Wolsey,
nor, if Atterbury assisted him, can we wonder at that prelate’s disposition to think well of so great a benefactor to
learning, who would have proved a still greater benefactor,
had he not been sacrificed to the avarice and caprice of
his royal master.
Winchester; and in another to exercise all spiritual jurisdiction in the said diocese, with Whitgift archbishop of Canterbury, Charles earl of Nottingham, Thomas bishop of
In 1594 he was chosen divinity reader to the honourable
society of Lincoln’s-inn, and soon after presented by Mr.
Richard Kingsmill, one of the benchers and surveyor of
the court of wards, to the valuable rectory of Burghclear
in Hampshire, where Mr. Kingsmill lived, and refused the
living of St. Andrew, Holborn, which was afterwards offered to him, preferring a retired life, and passing the
greater part of his time at Burghclear to his death. On
April 9, 1594, he married Elizabeth, daughter of Mr. Richard Harris, sometime fellow of New college, Oxford,
and rector of Hardwicke in Buckinghamshire, with which
lady, who had received a very liberal education, he lived
happily upwards of twenty years. On Sept. 27, 1598, he
was made chaplain in ordinary to queen Elizabeth, after
having, on the 23d preceding, preached a kind of probationary sermon before her majesty; and he was soon after
made prebendary of Windsor. He was also joined in the
special commission with William marquis of Winchester,
and Thomas Bilson bishop of Winchester, &c. for ecclesiastical causes within the diocese of Winchester; and in
another to exercise all spiritual jurisdiction in the said diocese, with Whitgift archbishop of Canterbury, Charles
earl of Nottingham, Thomas bishop of Winchester, and
others, by James I. 1603, to whom he was also chaplain in
ordinary, and sent to the conference at Hampton court
concerning ecclesiastical causes, held Jan. 14, 1603. In
1605, when the king was to be entertained at Oxford with
all manner of scholastic exercises, he was sent for out of
the country to bear a part in the divinity act. Sir Nathaniel Brent, afterwards warden of Merton, used to say that
the disputation between Dr. Field and Dr. Aglionby, before
king James, was the best he ever heard in his life, and that
it was listened to with great attention and delight by all
present. The question was, “An sancti et angeli cognoscant cogitationes cordium
”
ted his personal attention to this point; he therefore addressed his chaplain (Dr. Sharp, afterwards archbishop of York) to this effect: “The greatest difficulty, I apprehend,
The conduct of lord chancellor Finch in the disposal of
church livings merits particular approbation. Attached to
the interests of the church of England, he had considered
the necessity of inquiring into the characters of those who
might he candidates for benefices in the disposal of the
seal. But the many avocations of his high office prevented
his personal attention to this point; he therefore addressed
his chaplain (Dr. Sharp, afterwards archbishop of York) to
this effect: “The greatest difficulty, I apprehend, in the
execution of my office, is the patronage of ecclesiastical
preferments. God is my witness that I would not knowingly prefer an unworthy person; but as my course of life
and studies has lain another way, I cannot think myself so
good a* judge of the merits of such suitors as you are; I
therefore charge it upon your conscience, as you will answer it to Almighty God, that upon every such occasion,
you make the best inquiry, and give me the best advice
you can, that I may never bestow any favour upon an undeserving, man; which if you neglect to do, the guilt will
be entirely yours, and I shall deliver my own soul.
” This
trust, so solemnly committed to his care, Dr. Sharp (says his recent biographer Mr.Todd) faithfully discharged; and
his advice was no less faithfully followed by his patron, as
long as he continued in office. By so conscientious a disposal of church-preferment in the dissolute reign of
Charles II. the cause of religion must have been eminently
advanced.
e Socinian doctrine, as to be beyond the reach of his arguments. His grace, however, for he was then archbishop, published his sermons, formerly preached at St. Laurence’s,
As soon as he was made free, he began to trade for himself in the linen manufacture, with a stock not exceeding
100l. which, however, he improved so far, as to marry, in
1660, a citizen’s daughter with 500l. to her portion. This
wife did not live many years, but after bringing him two
children, died, while he was managing some affairs of trade
at Cambridge: and, according to the assertion of his biographer, he dreamed at the same time at Cambridge, that
his wife was breathing her last. Afterwards he settled in
Lombard-street, and became so celebrated for his public^
spiritedness and benevolence, that he was noticed by all
persons of consequence, and especially by the clergy. He
became upon intimate terms with Whichcot, Wilkins, Tillotson, &c. so particularly with the last, that when obliged
to be out of town, at Canterbury perhaps, where he was
dean, he left to Mr. Firmin the provision of preachers for
his Tuesday’s lecture at St. Laurence’s church near Guildhall. Mr. Firmin was afterwards so publicly known, as to
fall under the cognizance of majesty itself. Queen Mary
having heard of his usefulness in all public designs, those
of charity especially, and that he was heterodox in the
articles of the trinity, the divinity of our Saviour, and the
satisfaction, spoke to Tillotson to set him right in those
weighty and necessary points; who answered, that he had
often endeavoured it; but that Mr. Firmin had now so
long imbibed the Socinian doctrine, as to be beyond the
reach of his arguments. His grace, however, for he was
then archbishop, published his sermons, formerly preached
at St. Laurence’s, concerning those questions, and sent
Mr. Firmin one of the first copies from the press, who, not
convinced, caused a respectful answer to be drawn up and
published with this title, “Considerations on the explications and defences of the doctrine of the Trinity,
” himself giving a copy to his grace: to which the archbishop,
after he had read it, only answered, “My lord of Sarum,
”
meaning Dr. Burnet, “shall humble your writers;
” still
retaining, however, his usual kindness for Mr. Firmin.
min was so active, that he received a letter of thanks for his diligence and kindness, signed by the archbishop of Tuam, and seven bishops. In April 1693, he became a governor
In 1680 and 1681, came over the French protestants, who furnished new work for Mr. Firrnin’s zeal and charity: and, in 1682, he set up a linen manufacture for them at Ipswich. During the last twenty years of his life, he was one of the governors of Christ’s hospital in London; to which he procured many considerable donations. About the revolution, when great numbers of Irish nobility, clergy, gentry, and others, fled into England from the persecution and proscription of king James, briefs and other means were set on foot for their relief, in all which Mr. Firmin was so active, that he received a letter of thanks for his diligence and kindness, signed by the archbishop of Tuam, and seven bishops. In April 1693, he became a governor of St. Thomas’s hospital in Southwark, nor was there hardly any public trust or charity, in which he either was not ia one shape or other concerned. He died Dec. 20, 1697, in the sixty-sixth year of his age, and was buried, according to his desire, in the cloisters of Christ’s hospital. In the wall near his grave is placed an inscription, in which hii benevolence is recorded with a just encomium.
to his house at Rochester: but had not been there above four days, when he received orders from the archbishop of Canterbury and other commissioners, authorised under the
When the question of giving Henry the title of the supreme head of the church of England was debated in convocation in 1531, the bishop opposed it with all his might;
which only served the more to incense the court against
him, and to make them watch all opportunities to get rid
of so troublesome a person. He soon gave them the opportunity they sought, by his remarkable weakness in
tampering with, and hearkening too much to the visions
and impostures of Elizabeth Barton, the holy maid of Kent;
who, among other things, pretended a revelation from
God, that “if the king went forwards with 'the purpose he
intended, he should not be king of England seven months
after.
” The court having against him the advantage they
wanted, soon made use of it; they adjudged him guilty of
misprision of treason, for concealing the maid’s speeches
that related to the king; and condemned him, with five
others, in loss of goods and imprisonment during the king’s
pleasure; but he was released upon paying 300l. for his
majesty’s use. Afterwards an act was made, which
absolutely annulled Henry’s marriage with Catherine; confirmed his marriage with Anne Boleyn entailed the crown
upon her issue, and upon the lady Elizabeth by name
making it high treason to slander or do any thing to the
derogation of this last marriage. In pursuance of this, an
oath was taken by both houses, March 30, 1534, “to bear
faith, truth, and obedience to the king’s majesty, and to
the heirs of his body by his most dear and entirely beloved
lawful wife queen Anne, begotten and to be begotten,
”
&c. Instead of taking this oath, Fisher withdrew to his
house at Rochester: but had not been there above four
days, when he received orders from the archbishop of Canterbury and other commissioners, authorised under the
great seal to tender the oath, to appear before them at
Lambeth. He appeared accordingly, and the oath being
presented to him, he perused it awhile, and then desired
time to consider of it; so that five days were allowed him.
Upon the whole, he refused to take it, and was committed
to the Tower April 26.
ess the pope, who was then probably at Rome or Benevento, once at least, and was much connected with archbishop Becket. He tells us h msel f that he was one of his clerks,
, an English historian of
the twelfth century, and author of the earliest description
of London extant, was of Norman extractio/i, but born of
creditable parents in London. He was a monk of Canterbury, was dispatched to his holiness the pope, who was
then probably at Rome or Benevento, once at least, and
was much connected with archbishop Becket. He tells us
h msel f that he was one of his clerks, and an inmate in
h s family. He was also a remembrancer in his exchequer;
a subdeacon in his chapel whenever he officiated a reader
of Lil’s and petitions, when the archbishop sat to hear and
determine causes, and sometimes, when his grace was
pleased to order it, Fitzstephen performed the office of an
advocate. He was also present with him at Northampton,
and was an eye-witness of his murder at Canterbury, continuing with him after his other servants had had deserted
him. He has reported a speech which he made on occasion of the archbishop’s sitting alone, with the cross in his
hand, at Northampton, when he was forsaken by his suffragans, and expected, as he relates it, to be assaulted
and murdered. This speech is memorable, and breathes
more of a Christian spirit than we should have expected in
those days. One of the archbishdp’s friends had recommended, that if any violent attempt was made upon his
person, immediately to excommunicate the parties, which
then was the most dreadful vengeance an ecclesiastic could
inflict. Fitzstephen, on the contrary, said, “Far be that
from my lord. The holy apostles and martyrs, when they
suffered, did not behave in that manner,
” and endeavoured
to dissuade the archbishop from taking a step that would
appear to proceed from anger and impatience, &c. This
worthy monk is supposed to have died in 1191; but authors
vary much as to the particular time when he composed his
work, although it seems certain that he wrote it in the
reign of Henry II. and that it was part of another work,
“The Life and Passion of archbishop Becket.
” Dr. Pegge
fixes the period between the years I Description of the City of London,
” affords, after Domesday Book, by far the most early account we have of that
metropolis, and, to use his editor’s words, we may challenge any nation in Europe to produce an account of its
capital, or any other of its great cities, at so remote a
period as the twelfth century. It was accordingly soon
noticed by Leland and Stowe, who inserted a translation
of it in his “Survey of London.
” But this edition was
grown not only obsolete, but incorrect, when Dr. Pegge
published in 1772, 4to, a more accurate translation, with
notes, and a preliminary dissertation on the author. Fitzstephen was a person of excellent learning for his age.
He was well versed in Horace, Virgil, Sallust, Ovid, Lucan, Persius, and with perhaps many other of the Latin
classics, and had even peeped into Plato and some of the
Greeks. If he was in some respects a little too credulous,
it must be imputed to the times he lived in. His account
of London, however, is in all views, curious and interesting, and the composition easy, natural, and methodical.
o the king or his ministers. However, upon the death of Moore, bishop of Ely, in 1714, Tenison, then archbishop of Canterbury, strenuously recommended Fleetwood to the vacant
Notwithstanding his difference with the ministry, when
a fast was appointed to be kept, Jan. 16, 1711-12, he was
chosen by the house of lords to preach before them; but,
by some means or other getting intelligence that he had
censured the peace, they contrived to have the house adjourned beyond that day. This put it indeed out of his
power to deliver his sentiments from the pulpit; yet he
put the people in possession of them, by sending them
from the press. Though without a name, from the spirit
and language it was easily known whose sermon it was. It
gave offence to some ministers of state, who now only
waited for an opportunity to be revenged; and this opportunity the bishop soon gave them, by publishing, 8. “Four
Sermons; viz. On the Death of queen Mary, 1694; on
the Death of the duke of Gloucester, 1700; on the Death
of king William, 1701; on the Queen’s accession to the
throne, 1702. With a preface,
” The
Judgment of the Church of England in the case of LayBaptism, and of Dissenter’s Baptism; by which it appears
that she hath not, by any public act of hers, made or declared Lay-Baptism to be invalid. The second edition.
With an additional letter from Dr. John Cosin, afterwards
bishop of Durham, to Mr. Cordel, who scrupled to communicate with the French Protestants upon some of the
modern pretences,
” 8vo. This piece was occasioned by
the controversy about Lay-Baptism, which was then au
object of public notkv.
In 1713, he published without his name, 10. “The Life
and Miracles of St. Wenefrede, together with her Litanies,
with some historical observations made thereon.
” In the
preface, he declares the motives which induced him to
bestow so much pains upon this life of St. Wenefrede; and
these were, that the concourse of people to the well which
goes by her name was very great that the papists made
use of this to influence weak minds that they had lately
reprinted a large life of this saint in English; that these
considerations might justly affect any protestant divine,
and th,at for certain reasons they affected him in particular.
Upon the demise of the queen, and the Hanover succession, this prelate had as much reason to expect that his
zeal and services should be rewarded, as any of his rank
and function: but he did not make any display of his merit,
either to the king or his ministers. However, upon the
death of Moore, bishop of Ely, in 1714, Tenison, then
archbishop of Canterbury, strenuously recommended Fleetwood to the vacant see; and he was accordingly, without
the least application from himself directly or indirectly,
nominated to it.
published a new version, both of the “Bucolics and Georgics” with notes, dedicated to John Whitgift, archbishop of Canterbury. This is in the regular Alexandrine verse, without
, a miscellaneous writer in the
sixteenth century, and a classical translator, was a native
of London. In 1575 he published a version of the “Bucolics of Virgil,
” with notes, a plain and literal translation
verse for verse. In 589 he published a new version, both
of the “Bucolics and Georgics
” with notes, dedicated to
John Whitgift, archbishop of Canterbury. This is in the
regular Alexandrine verse, without rhyme. He supervised, corrected, and enlarged the second edition of Holinshed’s Chronicle in 1585. He translated “Ælian’s Various History
” into English in 1576, which he dedicated to
Goodman, dean of Westminster, und^r the title of “Ælian’s Registre of Hystories,
” 4to. He published also “Certaine select Epistles of Cicero into English,
” Lond. Panoplie of Epistles from Tully, Isocrates, Pliny, and
others,
” Lond. 4to. He translated Synesius’s Greek “Panegyric on Baldness,
” which had been brought into vogue
by Erasmus’s “Moriae Encomium,
” Lond. Fable of Hermes.
” Among some
other pieces he Englished many celebrated books written in Latin about the fifteenth century and at the restoration of learning, which was a frequent practice, after
it became fashionable to compose in English, and our
writers had begun to find the force and use of their own
tongue. Among his original pieces are, 1. “A memorial
of the charitable almes deedes of William Lambe, gentleman of the chapel under Henry VIII. and citizen of London,
” Lond. 1580, 8vo. 2. “The Battel between the
Virtues and Vices,
” ibid. The Diamant
of Devotion, in six parts,
” ibid. The
Cundyt of Comfort,
” Spicilegium of
the Greek Tongue,
” &c. Lond.
ters, as well as by those belonging to the Scotch presbytery. He was on terms of friendship with the archbishop of Canterbury; and was chosen one of the preachers of the lecture,
, son of the preceding, was born
and partly educated in Scotland, but studied afterwards at
the universities of Leyden and Utrecht, where he prosecuted all those branches of learning which were deemed
necessary to qualify him for the ministerial profession. His
first settlement was with the English church at Leyden,
whence he afterwards removed to become minister of the
Scotch church of Amsterdam. In the course of a few years,
he came over to London, and became pastor of a Scotch
church in Lothbury, London; urged, as it is said, to
make the exchange by king William, who often advised
with him on the concerns of his own country, and frequently received him at court. His great learning and
talents procured him much respect abroad, and also in this
country, where he was esteemed by churchmen and dissenters, as well as by those belonging to the Scotch presbytery. He was on terms of friendship with the archbishop
of Canterbury; and was chosen one of the preachers of the
lecture, instituted by the merchants of London, at Salters’hall, every Tuesday. From his early years he was eminently devout; and he xvas firmly attached to the British
monarchy and constitution. He died May 24, 1716. His
works were numerous, consisting of various sermons, and
tracts; particularly, 1. “The History of Hereditary Right.
”
2. “The Mirror of Divine Love,
” in which is a dramatic
poem, called the “Monarchical Image, or Nebuchadnezzar’s Dream.
” 3. “Theocraty, or Divine Government of
Nations.
” 4. “A practical discourse on the death of
king William.
” 5. “Christology, or a discourse concerning Christ.
” 6. “The Rod of the Sword.
” 7. “Speculum Davidicum Redivivum, or the Divine right of the Revolution evinced and applied,
” and “Discourses on several subjects, viz. the Rise and Fall of Papacy,
” c. published in
ished himself so much as to become a favourite with Pope Martin V. who would have promoted him to be archbishop of York, had not the king as well as the dean and chapter opposed
In 1410, being then rector of Boston in Lincolnshire, he exchanged his prebend of South Newbold for that of Langford in the cathedral church of York, and on April 28, 1420, was promoted to the see of Lincoln. In 1424 he was sent to the council of Sienna, where, in a dispute about precedency, he vindicated the honour and superiority of his country, against the Spanish, French, and Scotch deputies. This council was called to continue the proceedings of that of Constance against the Hussites, and other continental reformers, and our prelate distinguished himself so much as to become a favourite with Pope Martin V. who would have promoted him to be archbishop of York, had not the king as well as the dean and chapter opposed his -election with such firmness as to oblige the pope to yield. Flemming consequently remained in his diocese of Lincoln. In 1428, he executed that decree of the council of Constance which ordered that the bones of Wicklilf should be taken up and burned; the harmless remains of a man whom he once honoured with the warmth of his zeal, and supported with the vigour of his talents.
s been very common; otherwise, as he was one of the first fellows of Bene‘t college, Cambridge, upon archbishop Parker’s foundation, there would have been reason to suppose
, bishop of Bristol, Worcester, and London, is generally said to have been a native of Kent, and as such is placed by Fuller among the Worthies of that county, where that name has been very common; otherwise, as he was one of the first fellows of Bene‘t college, Cambridge, upon archbishop Parker’s foundation, there would have been reason to suppose him a native either of Norwich or Norfolk, the Parker fellowships being appropriated to the natives of those places. He was, however, a scholar of Trinity college in 1563, where (as he proceeded M. A. and removed to Bene’t college in 1569) he had probably been admitted the year before. On his removing to Bene't, he entered upon the business of pupils, and other offices of the college; and in 1572 went to Oxford, where he was incorporated A. M. In September of that year, he was instituted to the prebend of Islington in th church of St. Paul, London, upon the presentation of Matthew Parker, gent, son to the archbishop, who probably had the patronage of that turn made over to him by bishop Grindal, in order to carry on his father’s scheme of annexing prebends to the fellowships he had founded. Accordingly he held this with his fellowship; and was made president upon Mr. Norgate’s promotion to the mastership the year following, but seems to have left the college soon after, with a testimonial of his learning and good behaviour, as well as of his having acquitted himself with credit in the offices of the college, in the public schools, and in the pulpit. In 1581 he proceeded D. D. and became chaplain to the queen, to whom he had been rero.nmcMiJed by archbishop Whitgift for the deanry of Windsor, but she chose rather to bestow on him that of Peterborough in 1583. In 1585, the prebend of SuttonLonga in the church of Lincoln was given to him, and he was likewise parson of Aidcrkirke in that diocese, and was presented by sir Thomas Cecil to the church of Barnack. Soon after this, he was appointed to attend upon the execution of Mary queen of Scots, at Fotheringhay castle, in which office some biographers have censured him for his endeavouring to bring that unhappy princess over to the protestant religion. In his speech, however, to her, as preserved by Strype, we see nothing more than an honest zeal, which perhaps men of cautious tempers would have reserved for a more promising opportunity.
ave such a loose to her indignation, that, not content with forbidding him her presence, she ordered archbishop Whitgift to suspend him from the exercise of his episcopal function,
In 1589, queen Elizabeth, with whom he was in high
favour, promoted him to the bishopric of Bristol, and about
the same time made him her almoner. Sir John Harrington says that he took this see on condition to lease out the
revenues to courtiers, an accusation to which Browne
Willis seems inclined to give credit. He was, however,
translated to Worcester in 1592, and about two years after
that to London, in consequence of his particular solicitation to the lord treasurer. Soon after he was promoted to
the see of London, he gave out twenty-seven articles of
inquiry to the churchwardens upon his primary visitation;
and by these means, according to Neal, many of the nonconformists, or rather puritans, as they were at this time
called, suffered imprisonment. But he was soon interrupted in these proceedings, by marrying, for his second
wife, the widow of sir John Baker, of Sisingherst in Kent,
a very handsome woman. Queen Elizabeth, who had an
extreme aversion to the clergy’s marrying, was highly
offended at the bishop. She thought it very indecent for
an elderly clergyman, a bishop, and one that had already
had one wife, to marry a second: and gave such a loose
to her indignation, that, not content with forbidding him
her presence, she ordered archbishop Whitgift to suspend
him from the exercise of his episcopal function, which was
accordingly done. He was afterwards restored to his bishopric, and in some measure to the queen’s favour: yet
the disgrace sat so heavy on his mind, that it is thought to
have hastened his end. He died suddenly in his chair, at
his house in London, June 15, 1596; being, to all appearance, well, sick, and dead, in a quarter of an hour.
He was an immoderate taker of tobacco; the qualities of
which being then not well known, and supposed to have
something poisonous in them, occasioned Camden to impute his death to it, as he does in his Annals of Elizabeth’s
reign. He was buried in his cathedral, near bishop Aylmer,
but without any monument. Of his character it is not
easy to form a very favourable judgment, nor does it appear that he is censurable for any great errors, except that
he was perhaps too compliant with some of the caprices of
his royal mUiress His appearance and person wr re stately,
which made him be called Prcsul spttndidus, hut this did
not arise from pride, as those who were most intimate with
him commended his modesty and humility. There are no
works ascribed to his pen, except some regulations for the
better government or his diocese, and the reformation of
his spiritual courts, which are printed among the records
in Collier’s “Ecclesiastical History.
” By his first wife,
whose name is not known, he had the more celebrated subject of the following article.
icles. In 1752 he published a collection of passages from the Fathers, occasioned by a homily of the archbishop of Fermo, on the saying of Jesus Christ, respecting the small
In 1742, Foggini refused the professorship of ecclesiastical history at Pisa, which was then vacant; but accepted
an invitation from Bottari, second librarian of the Vatican,
to come to Rome; where his merit being known to pope Benedict XIV. he gave him a place in the pontifical academy of history. Instead, however, of employing himself
on the history of the popes, he devoted his time to a careful examination of the most valuable Mss. and had thus
an opportunity of furnishing the editors of classics with
much important assistance. The same researches enabled
him to publish a Latin translation of a book of St. Epiphanius, addressed to Diodorus, which was printed in 1743,
with a preface and notes; the subject is the twelve precious stones on the breast-plate of the high-priest of the
Hebrews. About this time the pope appointed him coadjutor to Bottari; and in 1750 he drew up the form of
prayers and instructions for the Jubilee. The same year
he printed his Latin translation of St. Epiphnnius’s commentary on the Canticles. In 1752 he published a collection
of passages from the Fathers, occasioned by a homily of
the archbishop of Fermo, on the saying of Jesus Christ,
respecting the small number of the elect. The following
year he published the opinions of St. Charles Borromeo,
and others on the theatre. In 1754 he published the first
of eight volumes of writings of the fathers on the subject
of grace; and in 1758 “The Works of St. Prosper,
” 8vo,
and separately, a poem by that saint, on ingratitude, with
notes. These were followed by his “Treatise on the
clergy of St. John de Lateran,
” and in Fastorum Anni Ronaani
Verrio Flacco ordinatorum reliquiae,
” &c. Rome,
e been his design agairr, with respect to another Tale, which he was going to dedicate to M. Harlai, archbishop of Paris.
His life had as little of affectation in it as his writings:
he was all nature, approaching to the extreme of simplicity or even stupidity, without a grain of art. He had a
son, whom, after keeping a short time at. home, he recommended to the patronage of the president Harlay.
Fontaine, being one day at a house where this son was
come, did not know him again, but observed to the company, that he thought him a boy of parts and spirit. Being
told that this promising youth was no other than his own
son, he answered very unconcernedly, “Ha truly I am
glad on't.
” This apathy, which so many philosophers
have vainly affected, was perfectly natural to Fontaine;
it ran through every part of his behaviour, and seemed to
render him insensible to every thing without. As he had a
wonderful facility in composing, so he had no particular
apartment for that purpose, but went to work wherever
the humour came upon him. One morning, madam de
Bouillon going to Versailles, spied him deep in thought
under a tree; and, when she returned in the evening, there
was Fontaine in the same place and attitude, though the
day had been cold, and much rain fallen. Whether from
the same simplicity, or rather, we think, absolute stupidity,
we are told that he did not perceive the evil tendency of
his writings, not even of his Tales; for being once exhorted by his confessor in a severe illness to prayer and
almsgiving, he replied, “I can give no alms for I have
nothing to give: but there is a new edition of my Tales in
the press, of which the bookseller is to let me have a hundred copies; I will give them to you, that you may sell
them for the benefit of the poor.
” Another time having
written a Tale, in which he made a very profane application of these words of the gospel “Lord, thou deliveredst
unto me five talents
” he addressed it to the celebrated
M. Arnauld, in a very ingenious prologue, “wishing,.
”
he said, “to show posterity his great esteem for this
learned doctor;
” nor did he perceive the indecency of the
application of scripture, or of his dedication, till Boileau
and Kacine made him sensible of it. Notwithstanding their
advice, the same is said to have been his design agairr,
with respect to another Tale, which he was going to dedicate to M. Harlai, archbishop of Paris.
, a learned archbishop of Ancyra, was born in 1666, in the duchy of Friouli; and died
, a learned archbishop of
Ancyra, was born in 1666, in the duchy of Friouli; and
died at Rome in 1736. He was a man greatly distinguished, and held a correspondence with all the learned.
There are many works of his; the principal of which are,
1. “Biblioteca della Eloquenza Italiana,
” often primed;
but the best edition is that of Venice, 1753, in 2 vols. 4to,
with the remarks of Apostolo Zeno. 2. “A Literary History of Aquileia, in Latin,
” Rome, A collection of Bulls of
Canonization from John XV. to Benedict XIII.
”
y of the Hebrew language, and according to Pictet, maintained, in 1608, a public dispute against the archbishop and the Lutherans of Upsal. If there be no mistake in this date,
, of Corse, second son to the preceding, was born May 2, 1593, and after his school education, was sent to the university of King’s college, Aberdeen,
in 1607. After a course of philosophy and theology here,
he went to Heidelberg, where he attended the lectures of
Paraeus, and afterwards spent some time at the other
universities of Germany. With theology he applied vigorously to the study of the Hebrew language, and according to Pictet, maintained, in 1608, a public dispute against
the archbishop and the Lutherans of Upsal. If there be
no mistake in this date, he could now have been only
fifteen or sixteen yeajs of age. He pursued his studies,
however, abroad until 1619, when returning to Aberdeen,
he gave such proofs of extensive knowledge and talents,
that he was immediately appointed professor of divinity
and ecclesiastical history in King’s college. How well he
was qualified for the office appears from his “Historicotheological Institutions,
” a work universally admired, even
by those who differed from him with regard to matters of
church-government. Having, however, subscribed the
Perth articles, as they were called, proposed by the synod
of Perth, as an introduction to episcopacy in Scotland,
the favourite measure of James I. which Dr. Forbes ably
defended, and having refused to subscribe to the national
league and covenant, he was ejected from his professorial
chair in 1640. He had before this made an ineffectual.
attempt to compose the religious dissentions in Scotland,
by publishing a work written with great moderation of sentiment, entitled “Irenicam,
” dedicated to the lovers of
truth and peace. This was printed at Aberdeen in 1629,
4to. In 1642 he went to Holland, where he remained a
few years, and revising the lectures he had delivered when
professor, he compiled from them the excellent work
abovementioned, which he published at Amsterdam in 1645,
fol. under the title of “Institutiones historico-theologicæ.
”
This was so much admired, and considered indeed as one
of the best works of the kind that had ever appeared, as to
pass through three editions in a very short time. In 1646
he published, at the same place, his father’s “Commentary
Oh the Apocalypse,
” 4to, translated into Latin. Returning then to Scotland, he spent the short remainder of his
life in retirement on his estate of Corse, where he died
April 29, 1648. Those who had ejected him from his professorship added two instances of persecution which are
peculiarly disgraceful. While professor, he had purchased
a house at Old Aherdeen, where King’s college is situated,
and made it over for the use of his successors; but having
forgot to secure his life-rent in it, the prevailing party
actually turned him out of it; and now, when dead, they
would not allow him to be buried beside his father, though
earnestly requested by many of his friends. The body was
afterwards carried to the church-yard of Leuchil, where it
lies without any monument. In 1703, a very elegant edition
of all his works, in 2 vols. fol. was printed by the Wetsteins at Amsterdam, under the care partly of Mr. George
Garden of Aberdeen, but principally of professor Gurtler
of Deventer. The whole indicates great learning, and
his “Exercitia Spiritualia,
” a kind of Diary, shows no less
piety.
ood report of the poor, wh.o are illiterate and credulous. In 1601 a complaint was made to Whitgift, archbishop of Canterbury, against him for deluding the people, but it does
Hitherto we have seen onjy the laudable efforts of a
young man to overcome the difficulties of adverse fortune.
In what follows he is less entitled to respect. He now applied himself to the study of physic and astrology, and
after having travelled to Holland for that purpose, set up
in Philpot-lane, London, where his practice being opposed by the physicians, and himself four times fined and
imprisoned, he went to study at Cambridge, where he
took a doctor’s degree, and a licence to practise; and
settling at Lambeth, openly professed the joint occupation
of physician and astrologer. “Here he lived,
” says Lilly,
“with good respect of the neighbourhood, being very
charitable to the poor, and was very judicious and fortunate in horary questions and sicknesses.
” His charity to
the poor, however, was not wholly disinterested. Quacks
of this description are generally well repaid for their charity by the good report of the poor, wh.o are illiterate and
credulous. In 1601 a complaint was made to Whitgift,
archbishop of Canterbury, against him for deluding the
people, but it does not appear what steps were taken
against him. In the mean time he was much resorted to
by all ranks of people; among others the famous, or rather infamous, countess of Essex, applied to him for his
assistance in her wicked designs, as appeared by the trials
of that lady and of Mrs. Anne Turner, for the murder of
sir Thomas Overbury. He died suddenly in a boat on the
Thames, Sept. 12, 1611, and if we may believe Lilly,
predicted his death on that day. He wrote a great many
books, on the philosopher’s stone, magic, astronomy, natural history, and natural philosophy, two treatises on the
plague, and some religious tracts, of which Anthony Wood
has given a catalogue from the Ashmolean museum, where
his Mss. were deposited, but it seems doubtful whether
any of them were printed. There are also some of his Mss.
on astrology in the British Museum. He was a man of
considerable learning in all the above sciences, as they
were then understood, but seems to have been either an
egregious dupe, or unprincipled impostor, in the use he
made of his knowledge.
, on the recommendation of one of his earliest friends, Dr. Seeker, bishop of Oxford, and afterwards archbishop of Canterbury. By him he was also introduced to the notice of
His first preferment in the church was the small rectory of Hethe in Oxfordshire, which was given him July 6, 1749, by the lord chancellor Hardwicke, on the recommendation of one of his earliest friends, Dr. Seeker, bishop of Oxford, and afterwards archbishop of Canterbury. By him he was also introduced to the notice of Dr. Butler, then bishop of Bristol, to whom, in 1750, he became domestic chaplain, when that prelate was translated to the see of Durham. In this situation he continued till the death of his new patron, which took place before he had &n opportunity of conferring upon Dr, Forster any mark of Ins affection and esteem. The bishop, however, who died in his arms at Bath, bequeathed him a legacy of 200l. and appointed him executor of his will. He now returned to college, determining to obliterate the remembrance of his disappointments by a renewed application to his studies. But he was very soon called forth again, and appointed, in July 1752, one of the chaplains to Dr. Herring, archbishop of Canterbury. In Feb. 1754 he was promoted by the lord chancellor Hardwicke to the prebendal stall in the church of Bristol; and in the autumn of the same year the archbishop gave him the valuable vicarage of Rochdale, in Lancashire. He was admitted fellow of the royal society in May 1765. In May 1756 he was sworn one of the chaplains to his late majesty, George II. and through the interest of lord Roystou, was appointed by sir Thomas Clarke to succeed Dr. Terrick, in the summer of 1757, as preacher at the Rolls chapel. In August 1757, he married Susan, relict of John Balls, esq. of the city of Norwich, a lady of great merit, and possessed of a considerable fortune. Upon his marriage he hired a house in Craig’s court, Westminster, where, after a short illness, he died on Oct. 20, foJlowing, in the forty-first year of his age, leaving no issue. His widow afterwards married Philip Bedingfield, esq. of Ditchingham, in Norfolk. His body was interred in St. Martin’s church, Westminster, and a monument was erected to his memory by his widow, in the cathedral church of Bristol, with an elegant Latin inscription, written by his friend Dr. Hayter, then bishop of Norwich.
ege, Cambridge, of which he became a fellow, and proceeded to the degree of D. D. He was collated by archbishop Whitgift in 1592 to the vicarage of Chiflet, on the resignation
, younger brother of the rev.
Charles Fotherby, dean of Canterbury, was born at Great
Grimsby, in Lincolnshise, in 1659, and was the son of
Martin Fotherby, esq. of that place. He was educated at
Trinity college, Cambridge, of which he became a fellow,
and proceeded to the degree of D. D. He was collated
by archbishop Whitgift in 1592 to the vicarage of Chiflet,
on the resignation of his brother Charles, and in 1594 to
the rectory of St. Mary-le-Bow, London. In 1596 he was
presented by queea Elizabeth to the eleventh prebend of
the church of Canterbury, and also to the rectory of Chartham, belonging to her by lapse. In 1601 he was collated
by archbishop Whitgift to the rectory of Adistwm. He
became afterwards chaplain to James I. by whom he was
made one of the first fellows of Chelsea college in 1610,
and was preferred by him to the bishopric of Sarum in
March 1618. He died in March 1619, and was buried in
the church of Allhallows, Lombard-street, London, where
there was a monument erected to his memory, but which
was destroyed by the great fire in 1666. The inscription,
however, -which represents him as a man of remarkable
merit, is preserved in “Antiqnitates Sarisburienses,
” printed
at Salisbury in Four Sermons, -whereunto is added, an answere
unto certaine objections of one unresolved, as concerning
the use of the Crosse in Baptism.
” He was also the author
of “Atheomastix,
” which was sent to the press before his
death, but not published till 1622.
ecame a great ornament to the church. His excellent moral writings renderedhim so considerable, that archbishop Sheldon, in order to introduce him into the metropolis, collated
, a learned English prelate, was
born in 1632, at Westerleigh, in Gloucestershire; of
which place his father was minister, but ejected for noncon formitjr after the restoration. He was sent to the
College-school in Gloucester, where he was educated
under William Russel, who had married his sister. In the
beginning of 1650 he became clerk of Corpus Christi college, Oxford, and being looked upon, says Wood, “as
a young man well endowed with the spirit, and gifted with
extemporary prayer, he was admitted one of the chaplains
thereof in 1653, and the same year took a bachelor of arts
degree.
” Afterwards removing to Cambridge, he took
his master’s degree as a member of Trinity college, and
returning to Oxford, was incorporated in the same degree
July 5, 1656., About the same time he became chaplain
to Arabella, countess dowager of Kent, who presented him
to the rectory of Northill, in Bedfordshire. Having been
educated a presbyterian, he scrupled about conformity at
the restoration, but conformed afterwards, and became a
great ornament to the church. His excellent moral writings
renderedhim so considerable, that archbishop Sheldon,
in order to introduce him into the metropolis, collated him
in August 1673, to the rectory of All-hallows, Breadtreet. In February 1675-6, he was made prebendary of
Gloucester; and in March IbSl, vicar of St. Giles’s, Cripplegate, on which he resigned the living of Allhallows.
The same year, he accumulated the degrees of bachelor
and doctor of divinity. During the struggle between protestantism and popery in this kingdom, he appeared to
great advantage in defence of the former; but this rendered him obnoxious to the court, and in all probability
tvas the secret cause of a prosecution against him, in 1685,
by some uf his parishioners, who alledged that he was
guilty of Whiggism, that he admitted to the communion
excommunicated persons before they were absolved, &c.
We are told this matter was carried so far, that, after a
trial at Doctors’-couimons, he was suspended, under the
pretence of having acted in several respects contrary to
the canons of the church. This affront, however, did not intimidate him from doing what he thought his duty; for he was
the second, who in 1688, sighed the resolution of the London clergy, not to read king James’s new declaration for
liberty of conscience. He was rewarded for this and other
services at the revolution; for in 1691, he was preferred
to the see of Gloucester, and continued there till his
death, which happened at Chelsea, Aug. 26, 1714, in his
eighty-second year. His widow survived him some years,
dying April 2, 1732. She was his second wife, the widow
of the rev. Dr. Ezekiel Burton, and daughter of Ralph
Trevor, of London, merchant. His first wife, by whom
he had a large family, was daughter of Arthur Barnardiston, one of the masters in chancery. She died Dec. 19,
1696, and was buried, as well as the bishop, in Hendon
church-yard, Middlesex, in the chancel of which church is
a monument to his memory.
m: being always unwilling to subscribe the canons, and disliking some ceremonies of the church. When archbishop Parker summoned the London clergy to Lambeth, and inquired of
After queen Mary’s death, which bishop Aylrner says
Fox foretold at Basil the day before it happened, and Elizabeth was settled on the throne, and the protestant religion established, Fox returned to his native country, where
he found a very faithful friend in his former pupil, now
fourth duke of Norfolk; who maintained him at his house,
and settled a pension on him, which was afterwards confirmed by his son. In 1572, when this unhappy duke of
Norfolk was beheaded for his treasonable connection with
Mary queen of Scotland, Mr. Fox and dean Nowell attended him upon the scaffold. Cecil also obtained for Fox,
in 1563, of the queen a prebend in the church of Salisbury, though Fox himself would have declined accepting
it; and though he had many powerful friends, as Walsingham, sir Francis Drake, sir Thomas Gresham, the bishops
Grindal, Pilkington, Aylmer, &c. who would have raised
him to considerable preferments, he declined them: being
always unwilling to subscribe the canons, and disliking
some ceremonies of the church. When archbishop Parker
summoned the London clergy to Lambeth, and inquired of
them whether they would yield conformity to the ecclesiastical habits, and testify the same by their subscriptions,
the old man produced the New Testament in Greek, “To
this’ (says he) will I subscribe.
” And when a subscription
to the canons was required of him, he refused it, saying,
“I have nothing in the church save a prebend at Salisbury
and much good may it do you, if you will take it away
from me.
” Such respect, however, did the bishops,
most of them formerly his fellow exiles, bear to his age,
parts, and labours, that he continued in it to his death.
But though Fox was a non-conformist, he was a very moderate one, and highly disapproved of the intemperance
of the rigid puritans. He expresses himself to the following effect in a Latin letter, written on the expulsion of his
son by the puritans from 'Magdalen-college, on the groundless imputation of his having turned papist; in which are
the following passages. “I confess it has always been my
great care, if I could not be serviceable to many persons,
yet not knowingly to injure any one, and least of all those
of Magdalen college. I cannot therefore but the more
wonder at the turbulent genius, which inspires those factious puritans, so that violating the laws of gratitude, despising my letters and prayers, disregarding the intercession of the president himself (Dr. Humphreys), without any
previous admonition, or assigning any cause, they have
exercised so great tyranny against me and my son; were I
one, who like them would be violently outrageous against
bishops and. archbishops, or join myself with them, that is,
would become mad, as they are, I had not met with this
severe treatment. Now because, quite different from them,
I have chosen the side of modesty and public tranquillity;
hence the hatred, they have a long time conceived against
me, is at last grown to this degree of bitterness. As this
is the case, 1 do not so much ask you what you will do on
my account, as what is to be thought of for your sakes:
you who are prelates of the church again and again consider. As to myself, though the taking away the fellowship from my son is a great affliction to me, yet because
this is only a private concern, I bear it with more moderation: I am much more concerned upon account of the
church, which is public. I perceive a certain race of men
rising up, who, if they should increase and gather strength
in this kingdom, I am sorry to say what disturbance I foresee
must follow from it. Your prudence is not ignorant how
much the Christian religion formerly suffered by the dissimulation and hypocrisy of the monks. At present in
these men I know not what sort of new monks seems to
revive; so much more pernicious than the former, as with
more subtle artifices of deceiving, under pretence of perfection, like stage-players who only act a part, they conceal a more dangerous poison; who while they require
every thing to be formed according to their own `strict
discipline' and conscience, will not desist until they have
brought all things into Jewish bondage.
” Conformably to
these sentiments, he expresses himself on many other occasions, in which he had no private interest, and the two
succeeding reigns proved that he had not judged rashly of
the violent tempers and designs of some of the puritans.
Those, however, who detest their proceedings against the
son of a man who had done so much for the reformation,
will be pleased to hear that he was restored to his fellowship a second time, by the queen’s mandate.
mong those who pointed out sources of information, or contributed materials, was Grindal, afterwards archbishop of Canterbury, who, when an exile for his religion, established
None of these, however, are likely to add much to his
fame, which is now exclusively founded on his “Acts and
Monuments,
” 'more familiarly known as “Fox’s Book of
Martyrs.
” Of this vast undertaking, some brief account
cannot be uninteresting. We have before noticed that he
conceived the plan, and executed some part of it when
he was at Basil, but reserved the greatest part of it until
his return home, when he might avail himself of living
authorities. It appears by his notes that the completion
of it occupied him for eleven years, during which his labour must have been incessant. His assistants, however,
were numerous. Among those who pointed out sources of
information, or contributed materials, was Grindal, afterwards archbishop of Canterbury, who, when an exile for
his religion, established a correspondence in England for
this purpose, and received accounts of most of the acts and
sufferings of the martyrs in queen Mary’s reign. It is said
also to have been owing to GrindaPs strict regard to truth,
that the publication of the work was so long delayed, as
he rejected all common reports that were brought over,
unless confirmed by the most satisfactory evidence. It
was this scrupulous fidelity which induced him to advise
Fox at first only to print separately, such memoirs of certain individuals as could be authenticated, which accordingly was done, although these separate publications are
now seldom to be met with. At length after a residence
of some years in England, employed in collecting written
and oral information, the first edition was published at
London in 1563, in one thick vol. folio, with the title
“Acts and Monuments of these latter and periilous days
touching matters of the Churcbe, wherein are comprehended and described the great persecutions and horrible
troubles, that have been wrought and practised by the
Romish prelates, speciallye in this realms of England and
Scotland, from the year of our Lorde a thousand unto the
time now present, &c. Gathered and collected according
to the true copies and wrytinges certificatorie, as well of
the parties themselves that suffered, as out of the bishops
registers, which were the doers thereof.
” Mr. Fox presented a copy of this edition to Magdalen-college, Oxford,
and at the same time wrote a Latin letter to Dr. Lawrence
Humphreys, printed by Hearne in his Appendix, No. V.
to his preface to “Adami de Domersham Hist, de rebus
gestis Glastonensibus,
” Oxon.
n either. After remaining some time in office, under many mortifications, our prelate, together with archbishop Warham, retired from court in 1515. Such was the political life
This appears to be the last of his public acts. During the reign of Henry VII. he enjoyed the unlimited favour and confidence of his sovereign, and bore a conspicuous share, not only in the political measures, but even in the court amusements and ceremonies of that reign. Henry likewise appointed him one of his executors, and recommended him strongly to his son and successor. But although he‘ retained his seat in the privy-council, and continued to hold the privy-seal, his influence in the new reign’ gradually abated. Howard, earl of Surrey and lord treasurer, had been his rival in Henry the Seventh’s time, and learned now to accommodate himself to the extravagant passions of his new master, with whom he was for a considerable time a confidential favourite; and the celebrated Wolsey, who had been introduced to the king by Fox, in order to counteract the influence of Surrey, soon became more powerful than either. After remaining some time in office, under many mortifications, our prelate, together with archbishop Warham, retired from court in 1515. Such was the political life of bishop Fox, distinguished by high influence and talent, but embittered at length, by the common intrigues and vicissitudes to which statesmen are subject.
is retiring from court. That Wolsey was ungrateful may be inferred from the preceding quotation from archbishop Parker, but Fox’s discovery of it, there implied, was long subsequent
“His character,
” says Mr. Gough, “may be briefly
summed up in these two particulars: great talents and
abilities for business, which recommended him to one of
the wisest princes of the age; and not less charity and
munificence, of which he has left lasting monuments.
” Of
his writings, we have only an English translation of the
“Rule ofSt. Benedict,
” for the use of his diocese,
printed by Pinson,
nour in Nov. 1473. His arbitrary conduct, however, assisted the ambitious designs of his uncle Paul, archbishop of Genoa, who procured him to be deposed in 1483, and himself
, of the ancient
family of Fregoso, was the son of Peter Fregoso, who was
elected doge of Genoa in 1450, and arrived himself at
that honour in Nov. 1473. His arbitrary conduct, however, assisted the ambitious designs of his uncle Paul,
archbishop of Genoa, who procured him to be deposed in
1483, and himself to be elected in his stead. Baptist was
then banished to Tregui. When he died is not known.
He amused himself in his exile by writing various works,
among which was a collection of “Memorable Actions
and Sayings,
” addressed to his son Peter, and containing some particulars of his own life. Vossius has improperly classed him among Latin historians, on account
of this work, which was written in Italian, but he had probably seen only Ghilini’s translation, published under the
title “Batistte Fulgosi de dictis factisque memorabilibus
collectanea a Camillo Ghilino Latina facta, libri novem,
”
Milan, La vita di Martino V.
” pope, bnt it
tioes not appear whether it was published; and *' De Foeminis quae doctrina excelluerunt,“which appears to have
been taken from his
” Dicta,“and inserted in a collection
respecting learned ladies by Ravisius Textor, Paris, 1521,
fol. The only remaining publication of his was a treatise
against love, entitled
” Anteros." This is one of the
earliest printed books, bearing date Milan, 1496, according to Clement, but Niceron says 1469.
able opportunity, some time before, of making his escape, the servants who were to convey him to the archbishop’s palace at Croydon, offering to let him go. But this he refused,
, a learned preacher and
martyr, was the son of an inn-keeper at Sevenoaks, in
Kent, wher he was born (or as Fuller says, at Westerham, in the same county). He was educated at
King’scollege, Cambridge, where he proceeded B. A. but afterwards went to Oxford, was admitted ad eundem, and upon
account of his extraordinary learning, was chosen one of
the junior canons of cardinal Wolsey’s new college, now
Christ church. About 1525 he was instructed in the principles of the reformation, according to the Lutheran system, by the celebrated Tyndale. These he openly professed, and with some other young men of the same persuasion and boldness, was imprisoned by the commissary
of the university. The hardships of this imprisonment
proved fatal to some of his companions, but he obtained
his release, and about 1528 went abroad, where he remained about two years, and became more seriously coufirmed in his new opinions. On his return, he was narrowly watched by the lord chancellor, sir Thomas More,
whose resentment was said to have been occasioned by a
treatise which Fryth wrote against him. Simon Fish, of
Gray’s-inn, had written his “Supplication of the Beggars,
”
against the begging friars, and against indulgences, &c.
(See art. Fish ) This work was highly acceptable to Henry
VIII. as favouring his quarrel with the pope. The lord
chancellor, however, who was a more consistent catholic
than his majesty, answered it, and Fryth answered More,
denying the doctrine of purgatory. His opinions on the
sacrament were also highly obnoxious, and after a strict
search, he was betrayed into the hands of the civil power
by a treacherous friend, and sent prisoner to the Tower.
He was several times examined by the lord chancellor,
who uniformly treated him with contempt and cruelty, but
refusing to recant, he was ordered to be burnt, which sentence was executed in Smithfield, July 4, 1533, in the
prime of his life. He had a very remarkable opportunity,
some time before, of making his escape, the servants who
were to convey him to the archbishop’s palace at Croydon,
offering to let him go. But this he refused, with more zeal
than prudence. He was, according to all accounts, a scholar of great eminence, and well acquainted with the learned
languages.
, which he had hitherto refused, and accordingly was permitted to return to Paris in 1662, where the archbishop of Sens bestowed on him the office of priorcur6 of St. Mary
After passing some years in the quiet prosecution of his studies, he encountered some opposition in consequence of the five propositions condemned by the popes Innocent X. and Alexander VII. He was now suspected of favouring the Jansenists, and of asserting that no one could sign the formulary without distinguishing the fact from the right. This induced him to quit his office of regent in 1654, and accept of the conventual priory of Betiay, in the diocese of Angers. Here, however, he did not constantly reside, but preached frequently in some cathedrals, and performed the duties of his office as chancellor of the university, until 1661, when happening to be at Benay, he received an order from the court to remain there until farther orders. This was occasioned by the approbation he had given to a French translation of the Missal of M. Voisin, which at first he did not choose to revoke. It does not appear, however, that while he ventured to express liberal notions, he had the courage to maintain them against the authority of his superiors, for he soon conceded every point, and offered to sign the formulary abovementioned, which he had hitherto refused, and accordingly was permitted to return to Paris in 1662, where the archbishop of Sens bestowed on him the office of priorcur6 of St. Mary Magdalen of Montargis; but this he enjoyed but a very few days, being seized with a disorder which carried him off, April 17, 1662, when only fortyeight years of age. He was a man of extensive reading in ecclesiastical and profane history; and as a preacher was lively and eloquent. He obtained much reputation for his discourses when bestowing the degree of master of arts, which was his province for fifteen years. He was an able linguist, not only in the modern, but ancient, and particularly the Eastern languages. Dupin, who gives him in other respects a very high character, observes, that he never attached himself so closely to any subject as to handle it thoroughly, but was always making discoveries, starting conjectures, and forming new ideas, and giving his subject a turn altogether uncommon.
l reputation, as in 1561) there was an intention to choose him master of St. John’s college, had not archbishop Parker interfered but about the same time he found a patron
, a celebrated English divine, and master of Pembroke-hal in Cambridge, wns born in London, and educated in St. John’s college, Cambridge, of which he was chosen fellow in 1564. He was a youth of great parts, and of a very high spirit. When a boy at school, he is said to have betrayed great anger and mortification on losing a literary contest for a silver pen, with the celebrated Edmund Campian, and as the latter was educated at Christ’s hospital, this incident seems to prove that t'ulke was of the same school. Before he became fellow of his college, he complied with the wishes of his father, by studying law at Clirtbrd’s-inn, but on his return to the university, his inclinations became averse to that pursuit, and he was unable to conquer them, although his father refused to support him any longer. Young Fulke, however, trusted to his industry and endowments, and soon became a distinguished scholar in mathematics, languages, and divinity. Having taken orders, his early intimacy with some of the puritan divines induced him t< preach in favour of some of their sentiments respecting the ecclesiastical habits and ceremonies. This occurred about 1565, and brought upon him the censure of the chancellor of the university, which, it is said, proceeded to expulsion. On this he took lodgings in the town of Cambridge, and subsisted for some time by reading lectures. His expulsion, however, if it really took place, which seems doubtful, did not lessen his general reputation, as in 1561) there was an intention to choose him master of St. John’s college, had not archbishop Parker interfered but about the same time he found a patron in the earl of Leicester, who was more indulgent to the puritans, and who received Mr. luilke into his house, as his chaplain. It was now also that he fell under the charge of being concerned in some unlawful marriages, and in such circumstances thought it his duty to resign his fellowship, but being honourably acquitted in an examination before the bishop of Ely, he was immediately re-elected by the college.
ead lectures by public authority to crowded audiences, for which he had a faculty granted him by the archbishop and chief magistrates of the city in 1483, which exalted him
, an eminent musical writer,
a native of Lodi, born Jan. 14, 1451, of obscure parents,
was first intended for priest’s orders, but after studying
music for two years under John Goodenach, a carmelite,
he manifested so much genius for that science, that it was
thought expedient to make it his profession. After learning the rudiments of music at Lodi, he went to Mantua,
where he was patronized by the marquis Lodovico Gonzago; and where, during two years, he pursued his studies
with unwearied assiduity night and day, and acquired
great reputation, both in the speculative and practical
part of his profession. From this city he went to Verona,
where he read public lectures on music for two years more,
and published several works; after which he removed to
Genoa, whither he was invited by the doge Prospero;
there he entered into priest’s orders. From Genoa he
was invited to Milan by the duke and duchess Galeazzo,
but they being soon after expelled that city, he returned
to Naples, where Philip of Bologna, professor- royal, received him as his colleague; and he became so eminent
in the theory of music, that he was thought superior to
many celebrated and learned musicians, his contemporaries, with whom he now conversed and disputed. He
there published his profound <“Treatise on the Theory
of Harmony,
” Theoricum Opus Harmonicae Disciplinse,
” mentioned
above, Neapolis,
Deftnitiones Term. Musicae,
” of John Tinctor. 2. “Practica
Musicse utriusque Cantus,
” Milan, Angelicum ac Divinum
Opus Musicae Materna Lingua Scrip.
” Milan, De Harmonica Musicor. Instrumentorum,
” Milan,
acted as surrogate to Dr. Swale, vicar-general of Ely, and in 1608 he was delegate and commissary to archbishop Bancroft, in the diocese of Ely; and in 1609 he was custos of
, a Latin poet of considerable note in the sixteenth century, was educated at Westminsterschool, from which he was elected to Oxford, in 1574, and took afterwards his degrees in arts at Christ-church, but in a few years preferring the study of the law, he took the degrees in that faculty also, in 1589. About this time his reputation had recommended him to Dr. Martin Heton, bishop of Ely, by whose interest, most probably, he was made chancellor of that diocese. Wood professes that he knows no more of him, unless that he was living in 1610; but by the assistance of the Ely registers, we are enabled to pursue him a little farther. By them it appears that in 1601, being then LL. D. he acted as surrogate to Dr. Swale, vicar-general of Ely, and in 1608 he was delegate and commissary to archbishop Bancroft, in the diocese of Ely; and in 1609 he was custos of the spiritualities in the vacancy of the see. In the years 1613, 1616, and 161S, he was, vicar-general and official principal to Lancelot Andrews, bishop of Ely; and in 1619 he acted as deputy for the archdeacon of Canterbury, at the installation of bishop Felton, in the cathedral of Ely. When he died we have not been able to discover.
was well received here, and met with many friends, who gave him handsome encouragement, particularly archbishop Sharp, and the lord chancellor' Macclesfield, to which last
, an eminent orientalist, was a native of Paris, where he was educated; and, applying himself to study the eastern languages, became a great master in the Hebrew and Arabic. He was trained up in the Roman Catholic religion, and taking orders, was made a canon regular of the abbey of St. Genevieve, but becoming dissatisfied with his religion, and marrying after he had left his convent, he was upon that account obliged to quit his native country, came to England, and embraced the faith and doctrine of that church in the beginning of the eighteenth century. He was well received here, and met with many friends, who gave him handsome encouragement, particularly archbishop Sharp, and the lord chancellor' Macclesfield, to which last he dedicated his edition of Abulfeda. He had a master of arts degree conferred upon him at Cambridge; and going thence to Oxford, for the sake of prosecuting his studies in the Bodleian library, he was admitted to the same degree in that university, where he supported himself by teaching Hebrew. He had previously been made chaplain to Dr. William Lloyd, bishop of Worcester, whom he accompanied to Oxford.
e Arabic manuscripts in the Bodleian library, relating to the Clementine constitutions; on which the archbishop had engaged Grabe to write a treatise against Whiston. Gagnier
In 1706, he published an edition of Joseph Ben Gorion’s “History of the Jews,
” in the original Hebrew, with
a Latin translation, and notes, in 4to. In 1710, at the
appointment of Sharp, abp. of York, he assisted Grabe in
the perusal of the Arabic manuscripts in the Bodleian library, relating to the Clementine constitutions; on which
the archbishop had engaged Grabe to write a treatise
against Whiston. Gagnier accordingly read and interpreted diligently to Grabe all that might be serviceable to
his purpose in any of them.
acknowledges himself obliged for a discovery that fixes the building of the Chapter-house at York to archbishop Grey. He died at Scruton, June 25, 1744, in his 72d year, universally
1. “Antonini Iter Britanniarum Commentariis illnstratutn Thomae Gale, S, T. P. nuper Decani Ebor. Opus posthumum revisit, auxit, edidit R. G. Accessit Anonymi Ravennatis Britannia; Chorographia, cum amographo Regis
Galliae Mss. & cociice Vaticano collata adjiciuntur
conjecturse plurimae, cum nominibus locorum Anglicis, quotquot iis assignari potuerint,
” Lond. 1709, 4to. In the
preface to this book, Mr. Gale very properly points out what
parts of it were his father’s and what his own. Mr. Gough
had, among the books which he bequeathed to the Bodleian library, three copies of this edition, enriched with
many valuable ms notes by Mr. Roger Gale, Nicholas
Man, esq. and Dr. Abraham Francke, fellow of Trintycollege, Cambridge, and rector of West Dene in Wiltshire, 1728; and a fourth with ms various readings from
the two Mss. whence H. Stephens first printed this Itinerary . 2. “The Knowledge of Medals, or Instructions
for those who apply themselves to the study of Medals
both ancient and modern, by F. Jobert,
” translated from
the French, of which two editions were published without
his name; one of them in 1697, the other in 1715, 8vo.
3. “Registrum Honoris de Richmond,
” Lond. Remarks on a Roman Inscription found at Lanchester,
” in
the Philosophical Transactions, vol. XXX. p. 823 and in
vol. XLIII. p. 265, extracts of two of his letters to Mr.
Peter Collinson, F. R. S. concerning “the vegetation of
melon seeds 33 years old,
” and of “a fossil skeleton of a
man found at Lathkill-dale near Bakewell, in the county
of Derby,
” dated in 1743 and 174-1-f. “Explanation of a
Roman altar found at Castle Steeds in Cumberland,
” in
Gent. Mag. vol. XII. p. 135. In Horsley’s “Britannia
Romana,
” p. An Account of a
Roman Inscription found at Chichester. By Roger Gale,
esq.
” “Observations on an Inscription at Spello, by Fred.
Passarini and Roger Gale, esq.
” are printed in the Archaeologia, vol. II. p. 25. He presented to Mr. Drake’s History
of York a plate of a beautiful little bronze female bust,
which he supposed to be a Lucretia, found at York, and
in his possession, engraved by Vertue. To him also Mr.
Drake acknowledges himself obliged for a discovery that
fixes the building of the Chapter-house at York to
archbishop Grey. He died at Scruton, June 25, 1744, in
his 72d year, universally esteemed, and much lamented
by all his acquaintance; and left all his Mss. by will to
Trinity-college, Cambridge, of which he was once fellow,
and his cabinet of Roman coins to the public library there,
with a complete catalogue of them drawn up by himself,
of which Mr. Nichols printed twenty copies in 1780, for
the use of particular friends. His correspondence included
all the eminent antiquaries, of his time; and the late Mr.
George Allan of Darlington possessed, by the gift of his
grandson, a large collection of letters to and from him,
the principal of which are printed in the “Reliquiae Galeanae,
” as a valuable addition to antiquarian literature.
The originals are still in the possession of Henry Gale,
esq. The “Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica,
” No. II.
contains many other fragments and notices of the labours
of Mr. Gale.
in Naples, about 1720. He was descended of a noble family, his father being a marquis, and his uncle archbishop and great almoner to the king, who is celebrated in the History
, an Italian wit, was born in Naples, about 1720. He was descended of a noble family, his father being a marquis, and his uncle archbishop and great almoner to the king, who is celebrated in the History of the two Sicilies, for hating been the chief author and promoter of the famous concordate of 1741, which happily terminated the jurisdictional disputes between the court of Naples and the holy see. To the high preferments and care of this uncle, Galiani was indebted for a liberal education, and it is said that he displayed very early an extraordinary genius in every study. At the age of sixteen, he had mastered the Latin and Greek languages, and was equally acquainted with classical literature, the mathematics, philosophy, and with the civil and canon law.
ion of the committee of the English congregation in union with the Moravian church,“addressed to the archbishop of York; and also” The plain case of the representatives of
, a pious bishop among the Moravian brethren, was born near Haverford Wes in SouthWales, and became a member of Christ- church, Oxford,
where he took the degree of M. A. May 30, 1734; and
was afterwards vicar of Stanton Harcourt, in Oxfordshire,
to which he was presented by Dr. Seeker, when bishop of
Oxford. At this place, in 1740, he wrote “The Martyrdom of Ignatius, a Tragedy,
” published after his death by
the rev. Benjamin La Trobe with the Life of Ignatius,
drawn from authentic accounts, and from the epistles written by him from Smyrna and Troas in his way to Rome,
1773, 8vo. A sermon, which he preached before the
university of Oxford, was published under the title of
“Christianity, Tidings of Joy,
” Textu per omnia Milliano, cum divisione pericoparum &
interpunctura A. Bengelii,
” 12mo. Joining afterwards the
Church of the Brethren, established by an act of parliament of 1749, and known by the name of “Unitas Fratrum,
” or, the United Brethren; he was, for many years,
the regular minister of the congregation settled at London,
and resided in Neville’s-court, Fetter-lane, where he
preached at the chapel of the society. His connexion with
these sectaries commenced in 1748, when Peter Boehler
visited Oxford, and held frequent meetings with John and
Charles Wesley, for the edification of awakened people,
both learned and unlearned. His discourses were in Latin,
and were interpreted by Mr. Gambold. He was consecrated a bishop at an English provincial synod held at
Lindsey house in Nov. 1754, and was greatly esteemed for
his piety and learning by several English bishops, who had
been his contemporaries in the university of Oxford. In
1765 a congregation was settled by bishop Gatnbold, at
Cootbill, in Ireland. Soon after he had joined the brethren, he published a treatise, written while he was at
Stariton Haiv.ourt, and which proves his steady attachment
to the church of England, entirely consistent with his connexion with, and ministry in, the church of the brethren.
The title of it is, “A short summary of Christian Doctrine,
in the w.iy ol question and answer; the answers being all
made in the sound and venerable words of the Common-?
prayer-book of the church of England. To which are
added, some extracts out of the Homilies. Collected for
the service of a few persons, members of the established
church i but imagined not to be unuseful to others.
” We
know not the exact date of this treatise; but a second edition of it was printed in 1767, 12mo. Mr. Gam-bold also
published in 1751, 8vo, “Maxims and Theological Ideas
and Sentences, collected out of several dissertations and
discourses of count Zinzendorf, from 1738 till 1747*
” His
“Hymns for the use of the Brethren
” were printed in
Essay towards giving
some just ideas of the personal character of count Zinzendorf, the present advocate and ordinary of the brethren’s
churches,
” Sixteen Discourses on the Second Article of the Creed,
preached at Berlin by the ordinary of the Brethren,
” 12mo.
In June The ordinary oi' the Brethren’s
churches his short and peremptory remarks on the way and
manner wherein he has been hitherto treated in controversies, &c. Translated from the High Dutch, with a preface, by John Gambold, minister of the chapel in Fetterlane.
” In the same year he published, “Twenty-one
discourses, or dissertations, upon the Augsburg Confession, which is also the Brethren’s Confession of Faith; delivered by the ordinary of the Brethren’s churches before
the seminary. To which is prefixed a synodical writing
relating to the subject. Translated from fche High Dutch,
by F. Okeley, A. B.
” In A
clest Plea for the Church of the Brethren,
” &c. 8vo with a
preface hy himself. In the same year, in conjunction with
Mr. Hutton, secretary to the brethren, he also drew up
4< The representation of the committee of the English
congregation in union with the Moravian church,“addressed to the archbishop of York; and also
” The plain
case of the representatives of the people known by the name
f the Unitas Fratrum, from the year 1727 till these times,
with regard to their conduct in this country under misrepresentation.“And in 1755 he assisted in the publication
of
” A letter from a minister of the Moravian branch of
the Unitas Fratrum, together with some additional notes
by the English editor, to the author of the Moravians compared and detected;“and also of
” An exposition, or true
state of the matters objected in England to the people
known by the name of Unitas Fratrutn; by the ordinary of
the brethren; the notes and additions by the editor.“In
1756 he preached at Fetter-lane chapel, and printed afterwards, a sermon upon a public fast and humiliation, setting forth
” the reasonableness and extent of religious reverence.“He was not only a good scholar, but a man of
great parts, and of singular mechanical ingenuity. It was.
late in both their lives before the learned Bowyer was acquainted with his merits; but he no sooner knew them,
than he was happy in his acquaintance, and very frequently
applied to him as an occasional assistant in correcting the
press; in which capacity Mr. Gambold superintended
(among many other valuable publications) the beautiful
and very accurate edition of lord chancellor Bacon’s works
in 1765; and in 1767 he was professedly the editor, and
took an active part in the translation from the High Dutch,
of
” The History of Greenland;“containing a
” description of the country and its inhabitants; and particularly a
relation of the mission carried on for above these thirty
years by the Unitas Fratrum at New Herrnhut and Lichtenfels in that country, by David Crantz; illustrated with
maps and other copper-plates: printed for the brethren’s
society for the furtherance of the Gospel among the Heathen," 2 vols. 8vo. In the autumn of 1768 he retired to
his native country, where he died, at Haverford West,
universally respected, Sept. 13, 1771.
fe of Cranmer; which being discovered and dispersed by the king, his majesty, fully satisfied of the archbishop’s innocence, left all his enemies, and among the rest Gardiner,
All his sagacity, subtlety, and contrivance, however,
were not sufficient to save him from a cloud, which shewed
itself in the close of this reign; a change which might be
attributed to the unsteadiness of the master, were there
not facts sufficient to throw the imputation in some measure upon the servant.' Certain it is, though upon what
particular provocation is not known, that he engaged
deeply in a plot against the life of Cranmer; which being
discovered and dispersed by the king, his majesty, fully
satisfied of the archbishop’s innocence, left all his enemies,
and among the rest Gardiner, to his mercy. The malice,
though forgiven by Cranmer, cannot be supposed to be
forgotten by Henry. But this did not hinder him from
making use of this willing servant, against his last queen,
Katharine Parr. That lady, as well as her preceding partners of the royal bed, falling under her consort’s distaste,
he presently thought of a prosecution for heresy; upon
which occasion he singled out Gardiner, whose inclinations
that way were well known, as a proper person for his purpose to consult with. Accordingly the minister listened
to his master’s suspicions, improved his jealousies, and
cast the whole into the form of articles; which being signed
by the king, it was agreed to sendKatherine to the Tower.
But she had the address to divert the storm from breaking
upon her head, and to throw some part of it upon her persecutors. The paper of the articles, being entrusted to
chancellor Wriothesly, was dropt out of his bosom, and
carried to her; and she, with the help of this discovery to
her royal consort, found charms enough left to dispel his
suspicions: the result whereof was, severe reproaches to
the chancellor, and a rooted displeasure to the bishop,
insomuch that the king would never see his face afterwards.
His behaviour to him corresponded with that resentment.
In the draught of his majesty’s will, before his departure
on his last expedition to France, the bishop’s name was
inserted among his executors and counsellors to prince
Edward. But after this, when the will came to be drawn
afresh, he was left out; and though sir Anthony Brown
moved the king twice, to put his name as before into it,
yet the motion was rejected, with this remark, that “if
he (Gardiner) was one, he would trouble them all, and
they should never be able to rule him.
” Besides this,
when the king saw him once with some of the privy- counsellors, he shewed his dislike, and asked his business,
which was, to acquaint his majesty with a benevolence
granted by the clergy: the king called him immediately
to deliver his message, and having received it, went away.
Burnet assigns Gardiner’s known attachment to the Norfolk family for the cause of this disgrace: but, whatever
was the cause, or whatever usage he met with on other
occasions, this justice is undeniably due to him, that he
ever shewed a high respect to his master’s memory, and
either out of policy or gratitude, he always spoke and
wrote of him with much deference.
reat object of this reign; and that, as planned by Cranmer, he could not by any condescension of the archbishop be brought to approve, or even to acquiesce in. He condemned
In this unhinged situation he stood when Edward VI. ascended the throne; and his behaviour under the son more than justified the father’s censure upon the unruliness of his temper. Being prevented from disturbing the council within doors, he opposed all their measures without. The reformation was the great object of this reign; and that, as planned by Cranmer, he could not by any condescension of the archbishop be brought to approve, or even to acquiesce in. He condemned the diligence in bringing it on as too hasty, which would cause a miscarriage; observing, that under a minority, all should be kept quiet, and for that reason no alterations attempted; and this served him also for a ground to oppose the war with Scotland, as too hazardous and expensive. From the same principle, he no sooner heard of the intended royal visitation, than he raised objections to it: he both questioned its legality, and censured its imprudence as an innovation; alledging that it would tend to weaken the prerogative as assumed by Henry, in the eyes of the meanest, when they saw all done by the king’s power as supreme head of the church (on the due use of which all reformation must depend) while he was a child, and could know nothing at all, and the protector, being absent, not much more. These, however, were words only, and he did not stop there; for when the homilies and injunctions for that visitation were published, he insisted, on the perusal of them, that he could not comply with them, though at the expepce of losing his bishopric; asserting, at the same time, that all their proceedings were framed against the law both of God and the king, of the danger of which, he said, he was well apprized.
upon justification; which he had censured, as excluding charity from any share in obtaining it. The archbishop proceeded to apologize for Erasmus’s “Paraphrase on the New
Upon his coming to London he was called before the
council, Sept. 25, 15-17; and there refusing to promise
either to receive the homilies, or pay obedience to the
visitors, if they came into his diocese, he was committed
close prisoner to the Fleet. Some days after, he was sent
for to the deanery of St. Paul’s by Cranmer, who, with
other bishops, discoursed in defence of the hornily upon
justification; which he had censured, as excluding charity
from any share in obtaining it. The archbishop proceeded
to apologize for Erasmus’s “Paraphrase on the New Testament,
” as the best extant; which, being ordered by the
injunctions to be set up in all churches, had been objected
to by Gardiner. His grace, seeing no hopes from arguments, which made no impression, let fall some words of
bringing him into the privy-council, in case of his concurrence with them; hut that too having no effect, he was
remanded to the Fleet, where he continued till the parliament hroke up, Dec. 24, and then was set at liberty by
the general act of amnesty, nsuajly passed on the accession
of a prince to the throne. He was never charged with any
offence judicially, every thing being done in virtue of that
extent of prerogative which had been assumed by Henry
VIII. which was thought necessary for mortifying the pre r
late’s haughty temper, as well as to vindicate their proceedings from the contempt he had shewn them.
xecuted from a principle of gratitude and loyalty, with spirit and steadiness. But, on the taking of archbishop Scroop in arms the same year, when the king required him to
In July 1403, he was joined in a commission with Ralph
Nevil, earl of Westmoreland, and others, to issue their
power and authority, for levying forces in Yorkshire and
Northumberland, against the insurrection of Henry Percy,
earl of that county, in favour of Richard II. and, after that
earl had submitted, was nominated April 1405, in another
commission to treat with his rebellious abettors, a proclamation to the purpose being issued next day by the king at
Pontefract. These were legal trusts, which he executed
from a principle of gratitude and loyalty, with spirit and
steadiness. But, on the taking of archbishop Scroop in
arms the same year, when the king required him to pass
sentence upon that prelate as a traitor, in his manor-house
at Bishopthorp near York, no prospect of fear or favour
was able to corrupt him to any such violation of the subjects’ rights, or infringement of those laws, which suffered no religious person to be brought to a secular or lay
trial, unless he were a heretic, and first degraded by the
church. He therefore refused to obey the royal command,
and said to his majesty: “Neither you, my lord the king,
nor any liege subject of yours in your name, can legally,
according to the rights of the kingdom, adjudge any bishop
to death.
” Henry was highly displeased at this instance
of his intrepidity; but his anger must have been short, if,
as Fuller tells us, Gascoigne had the honour of knighthood
conferred on him the same year. However that be, it is
certain, the king was fully satisfied with his fidelity and
circumspection in treating with the rebels; and on that
account joined him again in a commission as before, dated
at Pontefract- castle, April 25, 1408.
He now engaged in a very remarkable contest with the archbishop of Canterbury, about the degrees granted in virtue of his m
He now engaged in a very remarkable contest with the
archbishop of Canterbury, about the degrees granted in
virtue of his metropolitical power. The occasion was this:
The presentation to the place of warden of the collegiate
church of Manchester in Lancashire falling to the crown,
George I. nominated Mr. Samuel Peploe, vicar of Preston,
in the same county. But that gentleman, being then only
M, A. found himself obliged by the charter of the college,
to take the degree of B. D. as a necessary qualification to
hold the wardenship. To that end, having been bred at
Oxford, where he had taken his former degrees, he went
thither in order to obtain this; and had actually prepared
the best part of his exercise for that purpose, when he was
called to Lambeth, and there created B. D. by the archbishop, who thought the university ought, in respect to
the royal nomination, to dispense with the usual exercise.
With this title, he applied to bishop Gastrell, in whose
diocese the church of Manchester lies, for institution.
But the bishop, being persuaded that his degree was not a
sufficient qualification in this case, refused to admit him;
and observed to him, that being in all respects qualified to
take his degree regularly in the university, he might proceed that way without any danger of being denied; that,
however, if he desired any favour usually indulged to
other persons, he would endeavour to obtain it for him,
and did not doubt but the university would grant it. On
the other hand, Mr. Peploe insisted on his qualification by
the archbishop, and had recourse to the court of king’sbench, where sentence was given in his favour. On this,
bishop Gastrell, in his own vindication, published “The
bishop of Chester’s Case, with relation to the Wardenship
of Manchester. In which is shewn, that no other degrees
but such as are taken in the university, can be deemed legal
qualifications for any ecclesiastical preferment in England.
”
This was printed at Oxford; and that university, March
22, 1720, decreed in a full convocation, that solemn thanks
should be returned to the bishop, for having so fully asserted the rights, privileges, and dignities, belonging to
the university degrees in this book. This was attempted
to be answered in a pamphlet entitled “Considerations,
&c.
” proving that bishop Gastrell’s pamphlet “is injurious,
1. to the prerogative royal of the imperial crown of England; 2. to the prerogatives, powers, and privileges, of
the archbishops of Canterbury; and 3. to the legal rights,
privileges, and liberties of the reverend presbyters of the
church of England; wherein it is plainly proved, that ther
Universities have not the sole power of granting degrees.
”
It is somewhat remarkable, that this Mr. Peploe succeeded
him in the bishopric of Chester.
ng, and piety; insomuch that the foundation of Sidney college being laid about this time, he was, by archbishop Whitgift, and Dr. Goodman dean of Westminster, the trustees
, a very learned English divine aud critic, descended from a family of that name at Gatacre-hall, in Shropshire, was born Sept. 4j 1574, in the parsonage-house of St. Edmund the King, in Lombardstreet, London, where his father, an eminent Puritan divine (who died in 1593) was then minister. At sixteen years of age he was sent to St. John’s college in Cambridge; where, in due time, he took both the degrees in arts. He was greatly distinguished by his abilities, learning, and piety; insomuch that the foundation of Sidney college being laid about this time, he was, by archbishop Whitgift, and Dr. Goodman dean of Westminster, the trustees of that foundation, appointed a fellow of that society, even before the building was finished. In the mean while he went into Essex, as tutor to the eldest son of Mr. (afterwards sir) William Ayloff, of Berksted, who himself learned Hebrew of him at the same time. During his residence here, he usually expounded a portion of scripture to the family every morning; in this task, after rendering the text into English from the original language, he explained the sense of it, and concluded with some useful observations. In the space of two years he went through all the prophets in the Old Testament, and all the apostolical epistles in the New. Dr. Stern, then suffragan bishop of Colchester, being nearly related to the mistress of the family, happened in a visit to be present at one of these performances; and, being struck with admiration, instantly exhorted the expounder to enter into the priesthood; and Mr. Gataker was ordained by that suffragan.
In 1616 and 1617, he wrote two letters to archbishop Usher, concerning some curious Mss. of the famous Robert Grosthead,
In 1616 and 1617, he wrote two letters to archbishop Usher, concerning some curious Mss. of the famous Robert Grosthead, bishop of Lincoln, and others. It is true, that some mistakes in those letters are corrected by his correspondent, who, however, thought the whole very worthy of his notice; and they are mentioned here chiefly, as they shew at once his own modesty and erudition, as well as the esteem which Usher had for him. All this, however, he possessed in private, his modesty being yet unconquerable by any solicitations to commit any thing to the press; but this backwardness was at length subdued.
nd therefore made interest with Laud, then prisoner in the Tower, and procured a collation from that archbishop, undoubtedly the rightful patron. Wood says that the house of
He had now been some years chaplain to Robert earl of
Warwick; and that nobleman siding with the parliament
against the king, was followed in this by his chaplain, who
being appointed, Nov. 29, 1640, to preach before the
house of commons, adapted his discourse so exactly to the
humour of the prevailing party, that they made him a
present of a large silver tankard, which was generally made
use of in his house, with this inscription: “Donum honorarium populi Anglican! in parliamento congregati, Johanni Gauden.
” This was only an earnest of future favours. In that discourse he inveighed against pictures,
images, and other superstitions of popery: and the parliament next year presented him to the rich deanery of
Booking in Essex. He accepted the nomination, but did
not choose to depend entirely upon it; and therefore made
interest with Laud, then prisoner in the Tower, and procured a collation from that archbishop, undoubtedly the
rightful patron. Wood says that the house of lords sent
the archbishop an order to do it.
compiled a history of the Nicene council, in three books, partly from an old manuscript of Dalmatius archbishop of Cyzicus, and from other authorities. It was published at
, also bishop of Cæsarea, flourished about the year 476. He compiled a history of the Nicene council, in three books, partly from an old manuscript of Dalmatius archbishop of Cyzicus, and from other authorities. It was published at Paris, Gr. & Lat. 1559. His style, according to Photius, was extremely low and bad, and the credit of his account, whether from himself or his manuscript, is according to Dupin, as bad as possible. Two books of pope Gelasius I. on the double nature in Christ, have been erroneously ascribed to him.
of whom John was his executor, and Thomas was a major in the parliamentary army, was an evidence in archbishop Laud’s trial; and was grandfather to Samuel Gellibrand, esq.
As Gellibrand was inclined to puritan principles, while
he was engaged in this work, his servant, William Beale,
by his encouragement, published an al manack for the year
1631, in which the popish saints, usually put into our kalendar, and the Epiphany, Annunciation, &c. were omitted; and the names of other saints and martyrs, mentioned
in the book of martyrs, were placed in their room as they
stand in Mr. Fox’s kalendar. This gave offence to Dr.
Laud, who, being then bishop of London, cited them
both into the high-commission court. But when the cause
came to a hearing, it appeared, that other almanacks of
the same kind had formerly been printed; on which plea
they were both acquitted by abp. Abbot and the whole
court, Laud only excepted; which was afterwards one of
the articles against him at his own trial. This prosecution
jdid not hinder Geliibrand from proceeding in his friend’s
work, which he completed in 1632; and procured it to
be printed by the famous Ulacque Adrian, at Gouda in
Holland, in 1633, folio, with a preface, containing an encomium of Mr. Brigg’s, expressed in such language as
shews him to have been a good master of the Latin tongue.
Geliibrand wrote the second book, which was translated into
English, and published in an English treatise with the
same title, “Trigonometria Britaonica, &c.
” the -first part
by John Newton in that this so styled a truth he should receive a an hypothesis; and so be easily led on to the
consideration of the imbecility of man’s apprehension, as
not able rightly to conceive of this admirable opifice of
God, or frame of the world, without falling foul on so
great an absurdity:
” so firmly was he fixed in his adherence to the Ptolemaic system. He wrote several things
after this, chiefly tending to the improvement of navigation, which would probably have been further advanced
by him, had his life been continued longer; but he was untimely carried offby a fever in 1636, in his thirty-ninth year,
and was buried in the parish church of St. Peter le Poor,
Broadstreet. He had four younger brothers, John, Edward, Thomas, and Samuel; of whom John was his executor, and Thomas was a major in the parliamentary army,
was an evidence in archbishop Laud’s trial; and was grandfather to Samuel Gellibrand, esq. who, about the middle of
last century, was nnder-secretary in the plantation-office.
h historian, was born of an obscure family at Rouen, in 1659, and educated and patronized by Harlay, archbishop of Rouen, and afterwards of Paris. This patron gave him first
, a French historian, was born of
an obscure family at Rouen, in 1659, and educated and
patronized by Harlay, archbishop of Rouen, and afterwards of Paris. This patron gave him first a canonry of
Notre-Dame, and afterwards he was made abbé of ClaireFontaine, in the diocese of Chartres. He died at Paris,
Feb. 1, 1733. Le Gendre was author of several works, of
which the most important were the following: 1. “A History of France, from the commencement of the Monarchy,
to the Death of Louis XIII.
” in 3 vols. folio, or 8, 12mo,
published in 1718. This history, which is considered as
an abridgement, is much esteemed by his countrymen.
The style is simple, and rather low, but it contains many
curious particulars not recorded in other histories. It is
reckoned more interesting than Daniel’s, though less elegant. His first volumes, from the nature of the subject,
were less admired than the last. 2. “Manners and Customs of the French, in the different periods of the monarchy,
” The Life of
Francis Harlay,
” An
Essay on the Reign of Louis the Great;
” a panegyric,
which ran through four editions in eighteen months, but
owed its popularity to the circumstance of being presented
to the king in person. 5. “A Life of cardinal d'Amboise,
with a parallel of other cardinals who have been ruling
statesmen,
” Paris, Life of Peter du Bosc,
”
ity studies were finished, removed to Bologna, where he so recommeuded himself to Benedict XIV. then archbishop of that city, as to be employed by him in making extracts, translating
, a Roman cardinal,
and a metaphysician of very considerable talents, was born
at Samoens, in one of the northern districts of the Piedmontese dominions, in 1718. He was first instructed by
an uncle, who afterwards placed him in the royal college
at Anneci. In 1732 he entered the Barnabite order, and
as soon as his divinity studies were finished, removed to
Bologna, where he so recommeuded himself to Benedict
XIV. then archbishop of that city, as to be employed by
him in making extracts, translating passages and collecting
hints for the treatise on canonization which that pontiff
published some years afterwards. In 1742 he became
professor of philosophy in the convent of Macerata, and in
1747 published at Turin his best metaphysical work, a
“Treatise on the Immortality of the Soul,
” which originated in this expression of Locke, that “we shall never
know whether God has not communicated the power of
thinking to matter.
” Gerdil, in opposition to this opinion,
which it is well known occasioned the charge of irreligion
against Locke, maintains that “the immateriality of the
soul can be demonstrated from the same principles by
which Locke argues the existence and immateriality of the
Supreme Being.
” Those, however, who gave father Gerdil credit for his success in this argument, were less pleased
with finding that in his next work, published at Turin
in 1748, a “Treatise on the nature and origin of Ideas,
”
he maintained the opinions of Malebranche against those
of Locke; and this his biographer considers as a retrograde
step in metaphysics.
h promoted to be archdeacon of Turin, and apostolical prothonotary. As archdeacon he accompanied the archbishop of Turin to Rome, and acquired the esteem of the popes Sixtus
, an eminent
lawyer, whose writings are much valued both for matter
and manner, was born at Turin in 1551, of a noble Piedmontese family. For some reasons, not explained, his
education was neglected until he had attained the age of
twenty-two, but he then applied with great diligence to
the study of the law, and after taking his degrees at Turin,
was appointed professor of the canon-law. This was so
much to his inclination, that he continued in the office,
although promoted to be archdeacon of Turin, and apostolical prothonotary. As archdeacon he accompanied the
archbishop of Turin to Rome, and acquired the esteem of
the popes Sixtus V. Urban VII. Gregory XIV. and Clement VIII. By the last he was employed in compiling
part of the Decretals, with notes and illustrations. After
other honours and preferments had been bestowed on him,
he was made archbishop of Tarantesia in Savoy. He died
on an embassy at the court of Madrid in 1627. Besides
his notes on the decretals, and other smaller pieces on the
digest and code, he published “De Sacrorum immunitatibus lib. tres, &c.
” Rome, Pomeiidianae
sessiones in quibus Latin Linguse dignitas defenditur,
”
Turin, Opera
Omnia ab ipso recognita,
” Rome,
shop of London. There are two ms copies of it, the one in the Exchequer, which, according to Strype, archbishop Parker presented to that collection; the other is in Caius college,
, an historian of the thirteenth
century, was a native of Tilhury, in Essex, and nephew to
king Henry II. Through the interest of Otho IV. he was
made marshal of the kingdom of Aries. He wrote a commentary on Geoffrey of Monmouth’s British History, and
also a tripartite History of England. His other works are,
“A History of the Holy Land
” “Origines Burgundionuru
” “Mirabilia Orbis
” and a chronicle, entitled “De
Otiis imperialibus,
” lib. III. of which there is a ms. in
Bene't-college, Cambridge. The -compilation of the exchequer book, entitled “Liber Niger Scaccarii,
” was
ascribed to him; but Mr. Madox, who published a correct
edition of it, gives it to Richard Nelson, bishop of London.
There are two ms copies of it, the one in the Exchequer,
which, according to Strype, archbishop Parker presented
to that collection; the other is in Caius college, Cambridge, which the same author thinks might have been the
original whence the archbishop’s copy was transcribed.
Bale and Pitts differ much in their accounts of his works.
and from the year 1122 to 1200, and a history of the archbishops of Canterbury from St. Augustine to archbishop Hubert, who died in 1205. These are his principal works, and
, another historian of the
thirteenth century, was a monk of the monastery of Christ’s
church in that city, and wrote a chronicle of the kings of
England from the year 1122 to 1200, and a history of the
archbishops of Canterbury from St. Augustine to archbishop Hubert, who died in 1205. These are his principal works, and are published in Twisden’s “Hist. Anglican. Script. X.
” A strict attention to chronology in the
disposition of his materials, is one of the chief excellencies
of this historian. Nicolson seems to think that there was
a more complete copy of his chronicle in Leland’s time,
beginning with the coming in of the Trojans.
The same workman performed the wooden throne at Canterbury, which cost 70l. and was the donation of archbishop Tenison. The foliage in the choir of St. Paul’s is of his hand.
Gibbons made a magnificent tomb for Baptist Noel viscount Camden, in the church of Exton, in Rutlandshire; it cost 1000l. is twenty-two feet high, and fourteen wide. There are two figures of him and his lady, and bas-reliefs of their children. The same workman performed the wooden throne at Canterbury, which cost 70l. and was the donation of archbishop Tenison. The foliage in the choir of St. Paul’s is of his hand. At Burleigh is a noble profusion of his carving, in picture frames, chimney-pieces, and door-cases, and the last supper in alto-relievo, finely executed. At Chatsworth, where a like taste collected ornaments, by the most living eminent masters, are many by Gibbons, particularly in the chapel; in the great antichamber are several dead fowl over the chimney, finely executed, and over a closet-door, a pen not distinguishable from real feather. When Gibbons had finished his works in that palace, he presented the duke with a point cravat, a woodcock, and a medal with his own head, all preserved in a glass case in the gallery. In lord Orford’s collection is another point cravat by him, the art of which arrives even to deception, and Herodias with St. John’s head, alto-relievo, in ivory. In Thoresby’s collection was Elijah under the juniper-tree, supported by an angel, six inches long and four wide. At Houghton, two chimneys are adorned with his foliage. At Mr. Norton’s, at Southwich, in Hampshire, was a whole gallery embroidered in pannels by his hand but the most superb monument of his skill is a large chamber at Petworth, enriched frpm the ceiling, between the pictures, with festoons of flowers and dead game, &c. all in the highest perfection and preservation. Appendant to one is an antique vase, with a basrelief of the purest taste, and worthy the Grecian age of cameos. At the earl of Halifax’s, at Stanstead, is a chimney-piece, adorned with flowers, and two beautiful vases. The font in St. James’ church in white marble, was also the work of Gibbons. It is supported by the tree of life; fche serpent is offering the fruit to our first parents, who stand beneath; on one side, of the font is engraven the Baptist baptising our Saviour: on another, St. Philip baptising the Eunuch: and on the third, Noah’s ark, with the dove bringing the olive-branch, the type of peace, to mankind. The chancel, above the altar, is enriched with some beautiful foliage in wood, by the same great artist.
, then Abp. of Canterbury; and probably, about that time, he was taken as domestic chaplain into the archbishop’s family: nor was it long after, that we find him both rector
, bishop of London, son of Edward
Gibson, of Knipe in Westmorland, was born at Bampton
in the same county, in 1669; and, having laid the foundation of classical learning at a school in that county, entered a scholar of Queen’s-college, Oxford, in 1686. The
study of the Northern languages being then particularly
cultivated in this university, Gibson applied himself vigorously to that branch of literature, in which he was assisted
by Dr. Hickes. The quick proficiency that he made appeared in a new edition of William Drummond’s “PolemoMiddiana,
” and James V. of Scotland’s “Cantilena Rustica:
” which he published at Oxford, Chronicon Saxonicum,
” and
published it, together with the Saxoa original, and his
own notes, at Oxford, 1692, in 4to. This work he undertook by the advice of Dr. Mill, the learned editor of the
“Greek Testament,
” in folio and it is allowed by the
learned to be the best remains extant of Saxon antiquity.
The same year appeared a treatise, entitled, “Librorum
Manuscriptorum in duabus insignibus Bibliothecis, altera
Tenisoniana Londoni, altera Dugdaliana Oxonii, Catalogus.
” Edidit E. G. Oxon, Britannia,
” and other works, no-'
ticed hereafter and he concluded, in thisbranch of learning, with “Reliquiffi Spelmannianae, or the Posthumous
works of sir Henry Spelman, relating to the laws and antiquities of England,
” which, with a life of the author, he
published at Oxford, 1698, folio. This he likewise dedicated to Dr. Tenison, then Abp. of Canterbury; and probably, about that time, he was taken as domestic chaplain
into the archbishop’s family: nor was it long after, that we
find him both rector of Lambeth, and archdeacon of Surrey.
Tenison dying Dec. 14, 1715, Wake, bishop of Lincoln,
succeeded him; and Gibson was appointed to the see of
Lincoln. After this advancement, he went on indefatigably in defence of the government and discipline of
the Church of England: and on the death of Robinson, in
1720, was promoted to the bishopric of London. Gibson’s talents seem to have been perfectly suited to the particular duties of this important station; upon the right
management of which the peace and good order of the
civil, as well as the ecclesiastical, state of the nation so
much depend. He had a particular turn for business,
which he happily transacted, by means of a most exact
method that he used on all occasions: and this he pursued
with great advantage, not only in the affairs of his own
diocese in England, which he governed with the most
precise regularity, but in promoting the spiritual affairs of
the church of England colonies, in the West-Indies. The
ministry, at this time, were so sensible of his great abilities in transacting business, that there was committed to
him a sort of ecclesiastical ministry for several years; and
especially during the long illness of Abp. Wake, almost
every thing that concerned the church was in a great measure left to his care.
cerning the Proceedings in Convocation, in the years 1700 and 1701,“1703, 4to. 12.” The Right of the Archbishop to continue or prorogue the whole Convocation. A Summary of
His works in the order of publication were: 1. An edition of Drummond’s “Polemo-middiana, &c. 1691,
” 4to,
already mentioned. 2. The “Chronicon Saxonicum,
”
Librorum Manuscriptorum Catalogus,
”
printed the same year at Oxford, 4to. 4. “Julii Caesaris
Portus Iccius illustratus,
” a tract of W. Somner, with a
dissertation of his own, 1694. 5. An edition of “Quintilian de Arte Oratoria, with notes,
” Oxon. Britannia
” into English, Vita Thomae Bodleii Equitis Aurati, &
Historia Bibliothecae Bodleianae,
” prefixed to “Catalog!
Librorum Manuscriptorum in Anglia & Hibernia in unum
collecti,
” Oxon. folio. 8.
” Reliquiae Spelmannianae, &c.“1698, folio. 9.
” Codex Juris Ecclesiastic!
Anglicani, &c.“1713, folio. 10.
” A Short State of some
present Questions in Convocation,“1700, 4to. 11.
” A
Letter to a Friend in the Country, concerning the Proceedings in Convocation, in the years 1700 and 1701,“1703, 4to. 12.
” The Right of the Archbishop to continue or prorogue the whole Convocation. A Summary of
the Arguments in favour of the said right.“13.
” Synodus Anglicana, &c.“1702. 14.
” A Parallel between a
Presbyterian Assembly, and the new Model of an English
Provincial Synod,“4to. 15.
” Reflections upon a paper
entitled The Expedient proposed,'“4to. 16.
” The
Schedule of Prorogation reviewed,“4to. 17.
” The pretended Independence of the Lower House upon the Upper
House a groundless notion,“1703, 4to. 18.
” The Marks
of a defenceless Cause, in the proceedings and writings of
the Lower House of Convocation,“4to. If.
” An Account of the Proceedings in Convocation in a Cause of
Contumacy, upon the Prolocutor’s going into the country
without the leave of the archbishop, commenced April 10,
1707.“All these upon the disputes in convocation, except the
” Synodus Anglicana,“&c. are printed without
his name, but generally ascribed to him. 20.
” Visitations parochial and general, with a Sermon, and some other
Tracts,“1717, 8vo. 21. Five Pastoral Letters, &c.
Directions to the Clergy, and Visitation Charges, &c.
8vo. To these may be added his lesser publications and.
tracts, viz. Family Devotion; a Treatise against Intemperance; Admonition against Swearing; Advice to persons who have been sick; Trust in God; Sinfulness of
neglecting the Lord’s Day; against Lukewarmness in
Religion; several occasional Sermons. Remarks on part of
a Bill brought into the house of lords by the earl of Nottingham, in 1721, entitled
” A Bill for the more effectual
Suppression of Blasphemy and Profaneness,“is also ascribed to the bishop; as is also
” The Case of addressing
the Earl of Nottingham, for his treatise on the Trinity,“published about the same time. Lastly,
” A Collection of
the principal Treatises against Popery, in the Papal Controversy, digested into proper heads and titles, with some
Prefaces of his own," Lond. 1738, 3 vols. folio.
or of the “History of the Canon of the Scripture,” whose seminary produced, among other eminent men, archbishop Seeker, bishop Butler, and Dr. Chandler. Mr. Gifford finished
, D. D. son of Emanuel, and
grandson of Andrew Gifford, both dissenting ministers of
the baptist persuasion, was born Aug. 17, 1700, and educated at Tewkesbury in Gloucestershire, under the Rev.
Mr. Jones, author of the “History of the Canon of the
Scripture,
” whose seminary produced, among other eminent men, archbishop Seeker, bishop Butler, and Dr.
Chandler. Mr. Gifford finished his studies under the celebrated Dr. Ward, and being afterwards baptised, was
joined to his father’s church at Bristol, but in 1723 removed to the baptist meeting in Devonshire-square, London. In 1725 his first ministerial duties appear to have
been performed at Nottingham, where he was very
popular. In Feb. 1730 he was invited to London and ordained.
The following year he commenced an intimacy with sir
Richard Ellys, bart. (see Ellys) and became his chaplain,
taking the lead in family worship. Lady Ellys continued
him in the same office, with an annual present of forty
guineas, until her second marriage in 1745. One of Mr.
Gifford’s sermons preached in commemoration of the great
wind in 1703, and published in 1734, was dedicated to sir
Richard. In 1754 Mr. Gifford received the degree of D.D.
from Marischal college, Aberdeen. His favourite study
was that of antiquities, and although at no time a man of
opulence, he made a very large collection of curious
books, Mss. coins, &c. for which he gave liberal prices.
It is said that his collection of coins, which was a very
valuable one, was purchased by George II. as an addition
to his own cabinet. His reputation as an antiquary, recommended him to the situation of assistant librarian of the
British Museum in 1757, in which he was placed by the
interest of the lord chancellor Hardwicke, and some other
friends, but not, as his biographer says, by that of sir
Richard Ellys, who had been dead some years before this
period. To a man of literary curiosity and taste, no situation can be more interesting than that of librarian in the
British Museum, and Mr. Gifford knew how to improve the
opportunities which it affords. Having the talent to receive
and communicate information with unaffected politeness,
his acquaintance among the nobility and gentry soon became extensive. Some of them honoured him by a mutual exchange of friendly visits, and others of the first
rank discovered their respect for him, either by an occasional attendance on his ministry, or by an obliging correspondence and intimacy. Amongst these were the marquis of Lothian, the earl of Halifax, lord Dartmouth, lady
Buchan, lady Huntingdon, &c.
y produced, is placed by Bale (who calls him Gilbertus Legleus, and says he was physician to Hubert, archbishop of Canterbury,) in the reign of king John, about 1210; but Leland,
, the first practical writer on
medicine whom this country produced, is placed by Bale
(who calls him Gilbertus Legleus, and says he was physician to Hubert, archbishop of Canterbury,) in the reign of
king John, about 1210; but Leland, without stating the
grounds of his opinion, makes him more modern, and Dr.
Freind thinks that he must have lived in the beginning of
the reign of Edward 1.; “for he quotes Averrhoes,
” Dr.
Freind remarks, “who reached the close of the twelfth
century; and whose works could not have been translated
so early, and indeed were not translated till the middle,
at least, of the thirteenth, as Bacon, a good voucher,
informs
” us: and the mention he makes of a book, * de Speculis,' which, without doubt, is that written by Bacon, and
what he transcribes from Theodorick, concerning a leprosy, evidently shews that he lived low in this century,
&c.“According to Leiand, he maintained a high character for his knowledge in philosophy and physic, which he
had acquired by great study and much travelling; and he
was very successful in his practice. His writings are principally compiled from those of the Arabian physicians,
like the works of his contemporaries in other nations;
sometimes, indeed, he transcribes whole chapters word
for word, especially from Rhazes. He is represented as
the first English physician who ventured to expose the
absurd practices of the superstitious monks, who at that
time engrossed much of the treatment of diseases, and is
said to have contrasted with them the methods recommended by the ancients. The principal work of Gilbert,
entitled
” Compendium Medicinse tain morborum universalium quam particularium,“was corrected by Michael Capella, and printed at Lyons in 1510; and afterwards at
Geneva, in 1608, under the title of
” Laurea Anglicana,
seu Compendium totius Medicinse.“His other treatises
were,
” De viribus Aquarum“”De Re Herbaria;“” Thesaurus Pauperum“and
” De tuenda valetudine."
in 1618, and settled at Bremen; where he practised physic and surgery with so much success, that the archbishop of this place made him his physician in 1628. He was also made
, a German physician, was
born in 1595, at Cologne, where his father was a surgeon.
His first application to letters was at Bremen; whence he
returned to Cologne, and devoted himself to philosophy,
physic, and chirurgery. He studied four years under
Peter Holtzem, who was the elector’s physician, and professor in this city; and he learned the practical part of
surgery from his father. To perfect himself in these
sciences, he went afterwards into Italy, and made some
stay at Padua; where he greatly benefited himself by attending the lectures of Jerome Fabricius ab Aquapendente,
Adrian Spigelius, and Sanctorins. He was here made
M. D. After having visited the principal towns of Italy,
he returned to his country in 1618, and settled at Bremen;
where he practised physic and surgery with so much success, that the archbishop of this place made him his physician in 1628. He was also made physician of the republic of Bremen. The time of his death is not precisely
known; some say 1640, but the dedication of his last work
is dated Oct. 8, 1652. He published at Bremen, “
Speculum Chirurgorum,
” in 1619, 8vo; reprinted in 1628, 4to;
“Methodus Medendse Paronychia?,
” in Tractatus
de Polypo Narium affectu gravissimo,
” in Gazophylacium Polypusium Fonticulorum & Setonum
Reseratum,
” in
hich the famous Dr. Jewel, bishop of Salisbury, was moderator. In June following he was appointed by archbishop Parker, one of his commissioners to visit the diocese of Norwich;
, an English prelate, was born in 1517 at Oakingham in Berkshire; and being put to the grammar-school there, quickly made such a progress as discovered him to be endowed with excellent parts. But his parents being low in circumstances, he must have lost the advantage of improving them by a suitable education, had they not been noticed by Dr. Richard Layton, archdeacon of Bucks, a zealous promoter of the reformation, who, taking him into his house, and instructinghim in classical learning, sent him to Oxford, where he was entered of Magdalen college about 1538. Not long after, he lost his worthy patron; but his merit, now become conspicuous in the university, had procured him other friends; so that he was enabled to take the degree of B. A. July 12, 1543. The same merit released his friends from any farther expence, by obtaining him, the year ensuing, a fellowship of his college; and he proceeded M. A. in 1547. But he did not long enjoy the fruits of his merit in a college life; his patron, the archdeacon, had taken care to breed up Godwin in the principles of the reformation, and this irritating some popish members of the college, they made his situation so uneasy, that, the free-school at Brackley in Northamptonshire becoming vacant in 1549, and being in the gift of the college, he resigned his fellowship, and accepted it. In this station, he married the daughter of Nicholas Purefoy, of Shalston, in the county of Bucks, and lived without any new disturbance as long as Edward VI. was at the helm: but, upon the accession of Mary, his religion exposed him to a fresh persecution, and he was obliged to quit his school. In this exigence, although the church was his original intention, and he had read much with that view, yet now it became more safe to apply to the study of physic; and being admitted to his bachelor’s degree in that faculty, at Oxford, July 1555, he practised in it for a support till Elizabeth succeeded to the throne, when he resolved to enter into the church. In this he was encouraged by Bullingham, bishop of Lincoln, who gave him orders, and made him his chaplain; his lordship also introduced him to the queen, and obtained him the favour of preaching before her majesty; who was so much pleased with the propriety of his manner, and the grave turn of his oratory, that she appointed him one of her Lentpreachers. He had discharged this duty by an annual appointment, with much satisfaction to her majesty, for a series of eighteen years. In 1565, on the deprivation of Sampson, he was made dean of Christ church, Oxford, and had also the prebend of Milton-ecclesia in the church of Lincoln conferred on him by his patron bishop Bullingham. This year also he took his degrees of B. and D. D. at Oxford. In 1566, he was promoted to' the deanery of Canterbury, being the second dean of that church: and queen Elizabeth making a visit to Oxford the same year, he attended her majesty, and among others kept an exercise in divinity against Dr. Lawrence Humphries, the professor; in which the famous Dr. Jewel, bishop of Salisbury, was moderator. In June following he was appointed by archbishop Parker, one of his commissioners to visit the diocese of Norwich; and that primate having established a benefaction for a sermon on Rogation Sunday at Thetford in Norfolk and other places, the dean, while engaged in this commission, preached the first sermon of that foundation, on Sunday morning July 20, 1567, in the Green-yard adjoining to the bishop’s palace at Norwich. In 1573 he quitted his prebend of Milton-ecclesia, on being presented by Cooper, then bishop of Lincoln, to that of Leighton-Bosard, the endowment of which is considered the best in the church of Lincoln. In 1576 he was one of the ecclesiastical commissioners, empowered by the queen to take cognizance of all offences against the peace and good order of the church, and to frame such statutes as might conduce to its prosperity.
th the highest regard. At Rome he was employed as one of the principal assistants of Sergius Risius, archbishop of Damascus, in preparing his edition of the Arabic Bible, which
, brother to the preceding, excelled
likewise in the knowledge of the Arabic language, and
taught it in the seminary belonging to the Carmelites at
Rome, into which order, much against his brother’s will,
he entered very early, and now was of great service to
those monks who were intended to be sent on missions
into the east. Being himself appointed to this service, he
visited every part of Syria and Palestine, and founded a
monastery of his order on mount Libanus, over which he
presided till he was recalled to Rome. While abroad he
wrote a letter to his brother, informing him that instead
of the opposition and persecution which he expected, he
had met with nothing but civilities and caresses from persons of distinction, when they found that he was the
brother of James Golius, whom they still remembered with
the highest regard. At Rome he was employed as one of
the principal assistants of Sergius Risius, archbishop of
Damascus, in preparing his edition of the Arabic Bible,
which was published in 1671 by the direction of the college “De Propaganda.
” After it was completed, Colitis
was appointed visitor of the missions of the East Indies,
and died at Surat about 1673. He was author of translations into Arabic of Thomas a Kempis’ Imitation of Jesus
Christ; of sermons on the Evangelists; an “Historic Discourse of St. Gregory of Decapolis;
” several small devotional pieces, and a translation from Arabic into Latin, of
a “Collection of Parables and Proverbs.
”
expedition against the rebels in Ireland, in the character of chaplain. In 1571 he was cited before archbishop Parker, for having published, during his exile, a book answering
, a noted puritan, who has
been sometimes classed among the reformers of religion in
Scotland, was born at Chester about 1520, and in 1536
entered a student of Brazemiose college, Oxford, where he
took both degrees in arts. In 1547 he was constituted one
of the senior students of Christ church, of the foundation
of Henry VIII. About the end of the reign of king Edward VI. he was admitted to the reading of the sentences,
and chosen divinity lecturer of the university. On the
accession of queen Mary he was obliged to quit the kingdom, with many other protestants, and retire to Francfort.
Here he became involved in the disputes which arose
among the English exiles respecting forms of divine worship, some adhering to the model of the church of England, as far as appeared in the Book of Common Prayer,
and others, among whom was Goodman, contending for a
more simple form. After these disputes had occasioned a
separation among men whose common sufferings might
have made them overlook lesser matters, Goodman went
to Geneva, where he and the celebrated John Knox were
chosen pastors of the English church, and remained there
until the death of queen Mary. While there he assisted
Knox in compiling “The Book of Common Order,
” which
was used as a directory of worship in their congregations,
and he is said to have taken a part in the Geneva translation of the Bible. On the accession of queen Elizabeth,
he went into Scotland, where, in 1560, he was appointed
minister at St. Andrew’s, and in other respects by his public services assisted in establishing the reformation in that
nation. About 1565 he removed to England, and accompanied sir Henry Sidney in his expedition against the rebels
in Ireland, in the character of chaplain. In 1571 he was
cited before archbishop Parker, for having published, during his exile, a book answering the question “How far
superior powers ought to be obeyed of their subjects, and
wherein they may be lawfully, by God’s word, obeyed and
resisted
” This had been written against the tyrannical
proceedings of queen Mary but, as his positions were of a
kind too general not to be applicable to sovereigns of another description, and become an apology for rebellion, he
consented to a recantation, and an avowal of his loyalty to
queen Elizabeth. He lived many years after this, and was
preacher at Chester, where he died in 1601, or 1602.
Besides the above mentioned, he wrote “A Commentary
on Amos,
” but not, as Wood says, “The first blast of the
Trumpet against the monstrous regiment of Women,
”
which was written by Knox.
refused to sign the seventeen canons of doctrine and discipline drawn up in a synod, and enjoined by archbishop Laud, who, after admonishing him three times, procured him to
, an English prelate, and the
only one who forsook the church of England for that of
Rome since the reformation, was born at Ruthvyn in Denbighshire, 1583. He was educated at Westminster school,
whence, in 1600, he went to Trinity college, Cambridge.
After taking orders, he got the living of Stapleford Abbots
in Essex in 1607. Becoming acknowledged at court as a
celebrated preacher, he obtained in 1617, a canonry of
Windsor; in 1620, the deanery of Rochester, and in 1625
was consecrated bishop of Gloucester. In 1639, he refused to sign the seventeen canons of doctrine and discipline drawn up in a synod, and enjoined by archbishop
Laud, who, after admonishing him three times, procured
him to be suspended, and it appeared soon after that he
was in all principles a Roman catholic. After this, and
during the rebellion, he lived privately in Westminster,
employing much of his time in researches in the Cottonian
library. He died, in the open profession of popery, Jan.
19, 1655. He wrote, 1. “The Fall of Man, and Corruption
of Nature, proved by reason,
” Arguments and Animadversions on Dr. George Hackwil’s
Apology for Divine Providence.
” 3. “The two mysteries
of Christian Religion, viz. the Trinity and Incarnation,
explicated,
” An Account of his Sufferings,
” The Court of King James by Sir Anthony Weldon reviewed,
” a ms. in the Bodleian.
n their chapter-house the 17th of the same month, Thomas Goodrich, S.T.P. which was confirmed by the archbishop April 13th following, in the parish church of Croydon.
, an eminent English prelate, was the second son of Edward Goodrich of East Kirby in Lincolnshire. He was admitted pensioner of Bene‘t college, Cambridge, soon after 1500, became fellow of Jesus college in 1510, commenced M. A. in 1514, and the following year was proctor of the university. Being of a studious turn, he made great proficiency in several branches of learning, particularly in the civil and canon laws. In 1529, he was appointed one of the syndics to return an answer from the university of Cambridge, concerning the lawfulness of king Henry VIII.’s marriage with queen Catherine: and from his readiness to oblige the king in that business, was recommended to his royal favour. He was presented to the rectory of St. Peter’s Cheap in London, by cardinal Wolsey, at that time commendatory of the monastery of St. Alban’s; and soon after was made canon of St. Stephen’s, Westminster, and chaplain to the king. On the death of Dr. West, bishop of Ely, his nephew and godson Dr. Nicholas Hawkins, archdeacon of Ely, at that time the king’s ambassador in foreign parts, was designed to succeed him; but he dying before his consecration could be effected, the king granted his licence to the prior and convent, dated March 6, 1534, to choose themselves a bishop; who immediately elected in their chapter-house the 17th of the same month, Thomas Goodrich, S.T.P. which was confirmed by the archbishop April 13th following, in the parish church of Croydon.
ewise “The Institution of a Christian Man,” which was called the Bishops’ Book, as being composed by archbishop Cranmer, and the bishops Stokesly, Gardiner, Sampson, Repps,
In 1540 he was appointed by the convocation to be one
of the revisers of the translation of the New Testament,
and St. John’s gospel was allotted to his share. He was
also named one of the commissioners for reforming the ecclesiastical laws, both by Henry VIII. and Edward VI. as
well as by the university of Cambridge; and had a hand in
compiling the “Common Prayer Book
” of the church of
England, The Institution of a Christian Man,
” which was called the Bishops’ Book, as being
composed by archbishop Cranmer, and the bishops
Stokesly, Gardiner, Sampson, Repps, Goodrich, Latimer,
Shaxton, Fox, Barlow, &c. Besides this, he was of the
privy council to king Henry VIII. and Edward VI. and employed by them in several embassies, and other business
of the state. In 1551, he was made lord chancellor of
England, in the room of lord Rich, which office he discharged with singular reputation of integrity, though in
matters of religion he was suspected by some, of too much
disposition to temporize in favour of popery, upon the
accession of queen Mary; and Dodd, though somewhat
faintly, claims him as a popish bishop. It is certain he
was suffered to retain his bishopric to his death, although
the seals were taken from him. He was esteemed a patron
of learned men; and expended large sums in building and
embellishing his palaces, particularly at Ely, where the
long gallery carries tokens of his munificence. He died at
Somersham May 10, 1554; and was buried in the middle
of the presbytery of his cathedral church, under a marble,
with his effigies in brass, mitred, in his pontifical habit,
and the great seal, as lord chancellor, in one of his hands,
and an inscription round it.
with Notingus, or Nothingus, bishop of Vienne, concerning predestination, who prevailed on Rabanus, archbishop of Mentz, to undertake the confutation of what was called a
, surnamed Fulgentius, and celebrated for propagating and exciting a controversy on
the doctrines of predestination and free grace, was born
in Germany, in the beginning, probably, of the ninth century. From early life he had been a monk, and had devoted himself to theological inquiries. He was peculiarly
fond of the writings of St. Augustine, and entered with
much zeal into his sentiments. About the year 846, he
left his monastery at Fulcla, and went into Dalmatia and
Pannonia, where he spread the doctrines of St. Augustine,
under a pretence, as his enemies said, of preaching the
gospel to the infidels. At his return, he remained some
time in Lombardy, and in the year 847 held a conference
with Notingus, or Nothingus, bishop of Vienne, concerning predestination, who prevailed on Rabanus, archbishop
of Mentz, to undertake the confutation of what was called
a new heresy. This the archbishop undertook, and was
supported by a synod at Mentz, which condemned Gotteschalcus. He was farther prosecuted by Hincmar, archbishop of Rheims, was degraded from the priesthood, and
ordered to be beaten with rods, and imprisoned. But
as nothing was proved against him, except his adherence to the sentiments of Augustine, which were still
held in estimation in the church, this shews, in the opinion
of Dupin, that he was an injured man. He was, however,
so severely whipped in the presence of the emperor Charles
and the bishops, that his resolution failed him, and he
complied with their commands so far as to throw into the
fire a writing in which he had made a collection of scripture texts in order to prove his opinion. After this he
was kept a close prisoner by Hincmar in a monastery,
where he continued to maintain his opinions until his death
in the same prison in the year 870. Hincmar, hearing
that he lay at the point of death, sent him a formulary,
which he was to subscribe, in order to his being received
into the communion of the church; Gotteschalcus, however,
rejected the offer with indignation, and therefore, by orders
of Hincrnar, was denied Christian burial. But even in that
age there were men who loudly remonstrated against the
barbarity with which he had been treated. Remigius, archbishop of Lyons, distinguished himself among these; and,
in a council held at Valence, in Dauphiny, in the year
855, both Gotteschalcus and his doctrine were vindicated
and defended, and two subsequent councils confirmed the
decrees of this council. The churches also of Lyons,
Vienne, and Aries, vigorously supported the sentiments of
Gotteschalcus, whom nothing but the secular influence of
Hincmar could have detained in prison, while his cause
was thus victorious. The only writings of this confessor
that have reached the present times are, two “Confessions
of Faith,
” inserted in archbishop Usher’s “Historia Gotteschalci,
” printed at Dublin in Historia Gotteschalci,
” at
Paris, in Veterum Auctorum
qui nono saeculo de Prasdestinatione et Gratia scripserunt,
&c.
” 2 vols. 4to.
thren against the church of England, with which he maintained communion to the last, and, as he told archbishop Tillotson, “thought himself obliged in conscience so to do.”
, son of the preceding, was born at
Bow, Sept. 19, 1605, and was educated at Eton school,
whence he was chosen to King’s college, Cambridge, in
1626. Here, after taking his degrees, he was chosen fellow of his college, and afterwards presented with a living
at Colsden near Croydon, in Surrey, where he continued
about three years. In 1638, he was removed to the living
of St. Sepulchre’s, London, and the year after married one
of the daughters of sir Robert Darcy. During a period of
twenty-four years he discharged the duties of his profession
with the most exemplary zeal. Besides preaching twice
every Sunday, and often on week-days, he visited his flock,
catechised their children, inquired into and relieved the
wants of the poor, and devised plans for their employment.
Such of the poor as were able to work, he employed in
spinning flax and hemp, which he bought for the purpose,
and paying them for their work, got it worked into cloth,
which he sold, as well as he could, chiefly among his
friends, bearing himself whatever loss was sustained. By
this wise and humane scheme he diverted many from
begging, and demonstrated to them, that by industry they
might soon become independent of charity; and he thus
is said to have given the hint which produced the humane
and benevolent institutions of Mr. Firmin, which have
been referred to in the memoir of that excellent citizen.
When the act of uniformity took place, he quitted his
living of St. Sepulchre’s, being dissatisfied respecting the
terms of conformity; but after this he forbore preaching,
saying there was no need of him in London, where there
were so many worthy ministers, and that he thought he
might do as much or more good another way, which could
give no offence. Accordingly his time was now zealously
devoted to acts of beneficence and charity. He employed
his own fortune, which was considerable, in relieving the
wants of his poorer brethren, who, on account of their
nonconformity, were deprived of their means of subsistence; and he was a successful applicant to the rich, from
whom he received large sums, which were applied to that
humane purpose. In 1671, he set about a plan for
introducing knowledge and religion mto the different parts of
Wales, which at that period were in the most deplorable
darkness. He established schools in different towns where
the poor were willing that their children should be taught
the elements of learning, and he undertook to pay all the
expences which were incurred in the outset of the business.
By degrees these schools amounted to between three and
four hundred, and they were all annually visited by Mr.
Gouge, when he carefully inquired into the progress made
by the young people, before whom he occasionally
preached in a style adapted to their age and circumstances
in life, for, being in his latter days better satisfied with the
terms of conformity, he had a licence from some of the
bishops to preach in Wales. With the assistance of his
friends, whose purses were ever open at his command, he
printed eight thousand copies of the Bible in the Welsh
language; a thousand of these were distributed freely
among those who could not afford to purchase them, and
the rest were sent to the cities and chief towns in the principality, to be sold at reasonable rates. He procured likewise the English liturgy, the “Practice of Piety,
” the
“Whole Duty of Man,
” the Church Catechism, and other
practical pieces, to be printed in the Welsh language, and
distributed among the poor. During the exercise of this
benevolent disposition, he meddled nothing with the controversies of the times, and partook in no shape of the rancour of many of his ejected brethren against the church of
England, with which he maintained communion to the last,
and, as he told archbishop Tillotson, “thought himself
obliged in conscience so to do.
” He was accustomed to
say with pleasure, “that he had two livings which he would
not exchange for two of the greatest in England.
” These
were Wales, where he travelled every year to diffuse the
principles of knowledge, piety, and charity: and Christ’s
Hospital, where he catechised and instructed the children
in the fundamental principles of religion. He died suddenly Oct. 29, 1681, in the seventy-seventh year of his
age. His death was regarded as a public loss. A funeral
sermon was preached on the occasion by Dr. Tillotson,
afterwards archbishop of Canterbury; who, at the conclusion of an animated eulogium on his piety and virtue, observes, that “all things considered, there have not, since
the primitive times of Christianity, been many among the
sons of men, to whom that glorious character of the Son of
God might be better applied, that
” he went about doing
good.“And Mr. Baxter, in his Narrative of his own Life
and Times, says of Mr. Gouge,
” I never heard any one
person, of whatever rank, sort, or sect soever, speak one
word to his dishonour, or name any fault that they charged
on his life or doctrine; no, not the prelatists themselves,
save only that he conformed not to their impositions; and
that he did so much good with so much industry.“This
eminent divine published a few practical pieces, of which
the following may be mentioned
” The Principles of Religion explained“” A Word to Sinners“” Christian
Directions to walk with God“” The surest and safest
Way of Thriving, viz. by Charity to the Poor;“”The
Young Man’s Guide through the Wilderness of this World."
These were collected in an 8vo volume in 1706, and published at London, with a fine portrait by Van der Gucht,
and archbishop Tillotson’s Funeral Sermon and Life of him
prefixed.
country, which, he always acknowledged, was fostered within the walls of a college that had trained archbishop Parker, the great reviver of the study of antiquity*. In July
Amidst all his academical labours, however, his peculiar
attachment was to that pursuit on which his fame is founded,
the study of the history and antiquity of his native country,
which, he always acknowledged, was fostered within the
walls of a college that had trained archbishop Parker, the
great reviver of the study of antiquity*. In July 1756,
he finally left Cambridge without taking a degree, and entered on an excursion to Peterborough, Croyland, and
Stamford. In his history of Croyland, published long
after, he informs us that his career of antiquarian pursuits
began there, and at that time. Similar excursions he
afterwards made regularly through the different parts of
England, Wales, and Scotland, from 1759 to 1771, collecting materials, noting observations, and examining with
historical and critical precision all the remarkable sites of
national antiquities; and until within two years of his
death, he repeated his visits to spots of particular interest
and curiosity. During this period he formed an extensive
acquaintance with the antiquaries of his time, which produced an equally extensive correspondence. In some of
these tours he made several drawings, which, although he
was not a professed draftsman, were not discreditable to
his taste and accuracy, and^he also amused himself occasionally with etching, which he did in a very neat manner.
A volume of these etchings, now in our possession, by the
kindness of his biographer, we treasure as a most pleasing
and curious memorial. The result of all his twenty years
excursions appeared afterwards in his new edition of Camden’s “Britannia.
”
being well skilled in most of the Oriental languages, had been appointed the year before, by Sharp, archbishop of York, to assist Grabe in perusing these Mss. having engaged
This piece was printed at Oxford, 1711, 8vo. In the
dedication, he observes, that it was the first piece which
he published in the English tongue, for the service of the
church, He was assisted in it by Gagnier, who, about ten
years before, had come over to the church of England from
that of France, and then taught Hebrew at Oxford; and,
being well skilled in most of the Oriental languages, had
been appointed the year before, by Sharp, archbishop of
York, to assist Grabe in perusing these Mss. having engaged the doctor to write this treatise against Whiston’s
notion. But as the result of the inquiry was, that the
Arabic “Didascalia
” were nothing else but a translation of
the first six entire books of the “Clementine Constitutions,
” with only the addition of five or six chapters not in
the Greek, Whiston immediately sent out “Remarks upon
Grabe’s Essay,
” &c.
ed another sermon, entitled “The nature and extent of Industry,” preached before his grace Frederic, archbishop of Canterbury, July 4, 1775, in the parish church of Shiplake.
, a well-known biographer, but
who has been himself left without any memorial, was the
son of Mr. William Granger, by Elizabeth Tutt, daughter
of Tracy Tutt. Of the condition of his parents, or the
place of his education, we have not been able to recover
any particulars. He studied, however, for some time at
Christ-church, Oxford, which he probably left without
taking a degree; and having entered into holy orders, was
presented to the vicarage of Shiplake, in Oxfordshire, a
living in the gift of the dean and chapter of Windsor. He
informs us, in the dedication of his “Biographical History,
” that his name and person were known to few at the
time of its publication (1769), as he had “the good fortune to retire early to independence, obscurity, and content.
” He adds, that “if he has an ambition for any
thing, it is to be an honest man and a good parish priest,
”
and in both those characters he was highly esteemed by all
who knew him. To the duties of his sacred office, he attended with the most scrupulous assiduity and zeal, and
died in the performance of the most solemn office of the
church. Such was his pious regard for the day appointed
for religious observances, that he would not read the
proofs of his work while going through the press on that
day; and with such an impression of what was his duty,
found no great difficulty in resisting the arguments of his
bookseller, Tom Davies, who endeavoured to persuade
him that this was a “work of necessity.
” It appears that
some time before his death he was anxious to obtain a
living within a tenable distance of Shiplake, but did not
succeed. In 1773 or 1774 he accompanied lord Mountstuart, now earl of Bute, on a tour to Holland, where his
lordship made an extensive collection of portraits. In
1772 he published a sermon entitled “An Apology for the
Brute Creation, or Abuse of Animals censured.
” This
was preached in his parish^church, Oct. 18, 1772, and, as we
are informed in a postscript, gave almost universal disgust;
“the mention of horses and dogs was censured as a prostitution of the dignity of the pulpit, and considered as a
proof of the author’s growing insanity;
” but more competent judges, and indeed the public at large, applauded
him for exerting his humanity and benevolence in a case
which is so often overlooked, the treatment of the brute
creation. Mr. Granger, who was a man of some humour,
and according to the evidence of his friend and correspondent the rev. Mr. Cole, a frequent retailer of jokes,
dedicated this sermon “To T. B. Drayman,
” for which
he gives as a reason that he had seen this man exercise
the lash with greater rage, and heard him at the same time
swear more roundly and forcibly, than he ever heard or
saw any of his brethren of the whip in London. Mr. Granger appears to have taken some pains with this man, but
to little purpose. He was, however, afterwards killed by
a kick from one of the horses whom he delighted to torment, which gave Mr. Granger an opportunity of strength-.
cning his arguments with his parishioners by a warning
like this, which could not fail, for sorneaime at least, to
make an impression on their minds. In 1773 he printed
another sermon, entitled “The nature and extent of Industry,
” preached before his grace Frederic, archbishop
of Canterbury, July 4, 1775, in the parish church of Shiplake. This was gravely dedicated, “To the inhabitants
of the parish of Shiplake who neglect the service of the
church, and spend the Sabbath in the worst kind of idleness, this plain sermon, which they never heard, and probably will never read, is inscribed by their sincere wellwisher and faithful minister J. G.
” Both these discourses
were favourably received by the public, and many clergymen and others purchased quantities of them for distribution. His memory, however, is best preserved by his
“Biographical History of England from Kgbert the Great
to the Revolution,
” at which he employed himself for
many years, and lived to see two editions sold, and a taste
created for collections of portraits, which is indeed the
principal intention of the author, his biography including
only those persons of whom some engraved portrait is extant. It was first published in 4 thin 4to vols. in 1769, but
the second and subsequent editions have been printed in
8vo. The preparation of such a work could not fail to
yield the author much amusement, and likewise procured
him the correspondence of many eminent scholars and gentlemen who were either collectors of portraits, or conversant in English biography. He had amassed considerable
materials for a continuation of this work, which was prevented by his sudden and much-lamented death. On
Sunday April 14, 1776, he read prayers and preached apparently in good health, but while afterwards at the communion-table, in the act of administering the sacrament,
he was seized with an apoplectic fit, and notwithstanding
immediate medical assistance, died next morning. This
affecting circumstance was happily expressed by a friend
in these lines:
t published” A Translation from the Italian of Galates; or, a treatise on Politeness, by De la Casa, archbishop of Benevento.“He soon after published” Columelia, or the distressed
Mr. Graves’s publications were very numerous. His first
was The Festoon; or, a collection of Epigrams, with an
Essay on that species of composition.“In 1772 he produced
” The Spiritual Quixote,“in 3 vpls. intended as a
satire on the itinerant and illiterate preachers among the
methodists, and which might have been pronounced one
of the most amusing and interesting novels of his time, had
he not, in pursuit of his main object, incautiously introduced the language of scripture, which, whether used by
methodists, or others, can never be a legitimate subject of
ridicule. He next published
” A Translation from the
Italian of Galates; or, a treatise on Politeness, by De la
Casa, archbishop of Benevento.“He soon after published
” Columelia, or the distressed Anchoret,“in 2 vols. to
show the consequence of a person of education and talents
retiring to solitude and indolence in the vigour of youth:
in this it is thought he alluded to his friend Shenstone. He
also published two volumes of poems under the title o
” Euphrosyne,“which have gone through several editions,
but he is rather entitled to the merit of an agreeable versifier, than that of a genuine poet. Then appeared his
” Eugenius; or, Anecdotes of the Golden Vale,“in 2
vols. In 1778 appeared
” Recollections of some particulars in the life of William Shenstone, esq. in a series of
letters to W. Seward, esq. F. R. S.“This was published
to vindicate the character of his friend from the criticisms
and censure of Dr. Johnson, Mr. Gray, and Mr. Mason.
The following is a list of his subsequent publications, although probably not in chronological order.
” Plexippus;
or, the aspiring Plebeian,“in 2 vols.
” Hiero on the
condition of Royalty,“from the Greek of Xenophon
” Fleurettes,“a translation of Fenelon’s Ode on Solitude,
and other French authors
” The Life of Commodus,“from the Greek of Herodian
” The Rout,“from a young
man in town to his friend in the country
” The Meditations of Antoninus, translated from the Greek;“” The
Reveries of Solitude,“consisting of pieces of prose and
verse
” The Coalition or, Opera rehearsed,“a comedy
in three acts
” The Farmer’s Son,“a moral tale, in the
ballad metre
” Sermons on various subjects,“in 1 vol.
” Senilities,“consisting of pieces in prose and verse. His
last publication was
” The Invalid, with the obvious means
of enjoying Life, by a Nonagenarian.“The above, we
believe, is a tolerably correct list of the publications of Mr.
Graves; whose works, although the
” Spiritual Quixote"
only will be much called for hereafter, will always be read
with pleasure, there being a sprightliness and epigram*
matic turn in his writings which was peculiar to himself,
and which he retained to the last. In Mr. Graves ended
the bright associates of their time, composed of Shenstone,
Whistler, and Jago.
Immediately after his return, he acquainted archbishop. Laud, who was his liberal patron, with his intentions, and,
Immediately after his return, he acquainted archbishop. Laud, who was his liberal patron, with his intentions, and, being encouraged by his grace, set about making preparations for it. His primary view was to measure the pyramids with all proper exactness, and also to make astronomical and geographical observations, as opportunities offered, for the improvement of those sciences. A large apparatus of proper mathematical instruments was consequently to be provided; and, as the expence of purchasing these would be considerable, he applied for assistance to the city of London, but mefwith an absolute denial. This he very much resented, and in relating the generosity of his brothers upon his own money falling short, he observes, 44 That they had strained their own occasions, to enable him, in despite of the city, to go on with his designs.* 1 He had been greatly disappointed in his hopes of meeting with curious books in Italy he therefore proposed to make that another principal part of his business and to compass it in the easiest manner, he bought several books before his departure, in order to exchange them with others in the east. Besides his brothers, he had probably some help from Laud, from whom he received a general discretionary commission to purchase for him Arabic and other Mss. and likewise such coins and medals as he could procure. Laud also gave him a letter of recommendation to sir Peter Wyche, the English ambassador at Constantinople.
d laid upon all Greek libraries, to preserve the books from the Latins, Cyril proposed to present to archbishop Laud, for the better prosecution of his designs in the edition
Thus furnished, he embarked in the river Thames for Leghorn, June 1637, in company with his particular friend Mr. Edward Pococke, whom he had earnestly solicited to that voyage. After a short stay in Italy, he arrived at Constantinople before Michaelmas. Here he met with a kind reception from sir Peter Wyche, and became acquainted with the venerable Cyril Lucaris, the Greek patriarch, by whom he was much assisted in purchasing Greek Mss., and who promised to recommend him to the monks of Mount Athps, where he would have the liberty of entering into all the libraries, and of collecting a catalogue of such books as either were not printed, or else, by the help of some there, might be more correctly published. These, by dispensing with the anathemas which former patriarchs had laid upon all Greek libraries, to preserve the books from the Latins, Cyril proposed to present to archbishop Laud, for the better prosecution of his designs in the edition of Greek authors; but all this was frustrated by the death of that patriarch, who was barbarously strangled June 1638, by express command of the grand signior, on pretence of holding a correspondence with the emperor of Muscovy.
nd preparing such of them as might be most useful for the press. In this business he was assisted by archbishop Usher, to whom he had been long known; and here he drew a map
But upon his return, the ensuing national troubles proved greatly detrimental to his private affairs, and he suffered much for his loyalty to the king and his gratitude to Laud. After a short stay at Gresham college, which was no longer a place of safety for him, he went to Oxford, and set about digesting his papers, and preparing such of them as might be most useful for the press. In this business he was assisted by archbishop Usher, to whom he had been long known; and here he drew a map of Lesser Asia at his grace’s request, who was writing his dissertation of that country, printed in 1641.
s by September the following year; some particulars of which may be seen in a letter of that date to archbishop Usher. Among other things, it appears that he had made several
All this while he gave himself no concern about his Gresham lecture, from which the usurping powers removed
him on November 15, 1643. But this loss had been more
than abundantly compensated by the Savilian professorship
of astronomy, to which he was chosen the day before, in
the room of Dr. Bainbridge, lately deceased; and he had
a dispensation from the king, to hold his fellowship at
Puerton-college, because the stipend was much impaired
by means of the civil wars. The lectures being also impracticable on the same account, he was at full leisure to
continue his attention to his papers; and accordingly we
find that he had made considerable progress by September
the following year; some particulars of which may be seen
in a letter of that date to archbishop Usher. Among other
things, it appears that he had made several extracts from
them concerning the true length of the year; and happening, in 1645, to fall into discourse with some persons of
figure at the court then at Oxford, with whom he much
associated, about amending the Kalendar, he proposed a
method of doing it by omitting the intercalary day in the
leap-year for forty years, and to render it conformable to
the Gregorians. He drew up a scheme for that purpose,
which was approved by the king and council; but the state
of the times would not permit the execution of it. The
publication of his “Pyramidographia,
” and the “Description of the Roman Foot and Denarius,
” employed him the
two subsequent years: he determined to begin with these,
as they contained the fruit of his labours in the primary
view of his travels, and he was not in a condition to proceed any farther at present.
e fellows (after the headship had been declined by their president, Mr. Scottowe) agreed to apply to archbishop Herring for his recommendation; and his grace, at the particular
, an English prelate, was born about
1706, at Beverly, in Yorkshire, and received the rudiments of his education at a private school. From this he
was admitted a sizar in St. John’s college, Cambridge;
and after taking his degrees in arts, with great credit as a
classical scholar, engaged himself as usher to a school at
Lichfield, before Dr. Johnson and Mr. Garrick had left
that city, with both of whom he was of course acquainted,
but he continued here only one year. In 1730 he was
elected fellow of St. John’s, and soon after the bishop of
Ely procured him the vicarage of Hingeston from Jesus
college, which was tenable with a fellowship of St. John’s,
but could not be held by any fellow of Jesus. In 1744,
Charles duke of Somerset, chancellor of the university,
appointed Mr. Green (then B. D.) his domestic chaplain.
In January 1747, Green was presented by his noble patron
to the rectory of Borough-green, near New-market, which
he held with his fellowship. He then returned to college,
and was appointed bursar. In December 1748, on the
death of Dr. Whalley, he was elected regius professor of
divinity, with which office he held the living of Barrow in
Suffolk, and sodn after was appointed one of his majesty’s
chaplains. In June 170, on the death of dean Castle,
master of Bene't college, a majority of the fellows (after the headship had been declined by their president, Mr. Scottowe) agreed to apply to archbishop Herring for his
recommendation; and his grace, at the particular request
of the duke of Newcastle, recommended professor Green,
who was immediately elected. Among the writers on the
subject of the new regulations proposed by the chancellor,
and established by the senate, Dr. Green took an active
part, in a pamphlet published in the following winter, 1750,
without his name, entitled “The Academic, or a disputation on the state of the university of Cambridge.
” On
March 22, 1751, whenhis friend Dr. Keene, master of
St. Peter’s college, was promoted to the bishopric of Chester, Dr. Green preached the consecration -sermon in Elyhouse chapel, which, by order of the archbishop of York,
was soon after published. In October 1756, on the death
of Dr. George, he was preferred to the deanery of Lincoln,
and resigned his professorship. Being then eligible to the
office of vice-chancellor, he was chosen in November following. In June 1761, the dean exerted his polemical
talents in two letters (published without his name) “on the
principles and practices of the Methodists,
” the first addressed to Mr. Berridge, and the second to Mr. Whitfield.
On the translation of bishop Thomas to the bishopric of
Salisbury, Green was promoted to the see of Lincoln, the
last mark of favour which the duke of Newcastle had it in
his power to shew him. In 1762, archbishop Seeker (who had always a just esteem for his talents and abilities) being indisposed, the bishop of Lincoln visited as his proxy
the diocese of Canterbury. In 1763 he preached the 30th
of January sermon before the house of lords, which was
printed.
ndfather of the late hon. Charles Fox, to whom he was made domestic chaplain through the interest of archbishop Tenison, who soon after his promotion to the see of Canterbury,
, a worthy English prelate, was the son of Thomas Greene of St. Peter’s Mancroft in Norwich, where he was born in 1658, He was educated in the freeschool of that city, and in July 1674, admitted of Bene't college, Cambridge, of which he obtained a scholarship, and in 1680 a fellowship, and became tutor. He took his degree of A. B. in 1679, and that of A. M. in 1682. His first step from the university was into the family of sir Stephen Fox, grandfather of the late hon. Charles Fox, to whom he was made domestic chaplain through the interest of archbishop Tenison, who soon after his promotion to the see of Canterbury, took him under the same relation into his own palace; and collated him April 2, 1695, to the vicarage of Minster in the isle of Thanet; he being, since 1690, D. D. by the archbishop’s faculty. To the same patron he was likewise obliged for a prebend in the cathedral of Canterbury, into which he was installed in May 1702; for the rectory of Adisham cum Staple in Kent, to which he was collated Oct. 2, 1708, and for the archdeaconry of Canterbury, into which he was installed the next month, having been chosen before one of the proctors of the clergy in convocation for that diocese. Upon these preferments he quitted the vicarage of Minster, as he did the rectory of Adisham upon his institution (in Feb. 1716) to the vicarage of St. Martin’s in the Fields, Westminster; to which he was presented by the trustees of archbishop Tenison, for the disposal of his options, of whom he himself was one. This he held in commendam with the bishopric of Norwich, to which he was consecrated Oct. 8, 1721, but was thence translated to Ely, Sept 24, 1723.
n to all such books, which he carried to that excess, that he flew in a violent passion with Didier, archbishop of Venice, for no other reason than because he suffered grammar
It remains to be observed, in justice to this pope, that
the charge of his causing the noble monuments of the ancient splendour of the Romans o be destroyed, in order to
prevent those who went to Rome from paying more attention to the triumphal arches, &. than to things sacred, is
rejected by Platina as a calumny. Nor is the story, though
credited by several learned authors, particularly by Brucker,
of his reducing to ashes the Palatine library founded by Augustus, and the burning an infinite number of pagan books,
particularly Livy, absolutely certain. However, it is undeniable, he had a great aversion to all such books, which
he carried to that excess, that he flew in a violent passion
with Didier, archbishop of Venice, for no other reason
than because he suffered grammar to be taught in his diocese. In this he followed the apostolical constitutions:
the compiler whereof seems also to have copied from Gregory Nazianzen, who thought reading pagan books would
turn the minds of youth in favour of their idolatry; and we
have seen more recently the same practice zealously defended, and upon the same principle too, by Mr. Tillemont.
Yet Julian the apostate is charged with using the same
prohibition, as a good device to effect the ruin of Christianity, by rendering the professors contemptible on account of their ignorance. Dupin says, that his genius was
well suited to morality, and he had acquired an inexhaustible fund of spiritual ideas, which he expressed nobly
mough, generally in periods, rather than sentences: his
:omposition was laboured, and his language inaccurate, but
sy, well connected, and always equally supported. He
left more writings behind him than any other pope from
the foundation of the see of Rome to the present period.
'hese consist of twelve books of “Letters,
” amounting to
ipwards of eight hundred in number. “A comment on
:he book of Job,
” generally known by the name of “Grejry’s Morals on Job.
” “A Pastoral,
” or a treatise on
duties of a pastor. This work was held in such veneration by the Gallican church, that all the bishops were
jbiiged, by the canons of that church, to be thoroughly
icquainted with it, and punctually to observe the rules
contained in it. He was author also of “Homilies
” on the
prophet Ezekiel; and on the gospels, and of four books
of “Dialogues.
” His works have been printed over and
over again, in almost all forms, and at a number of different places on the continent, as Lyons, Paris, Rouen, Basil,
Antwerp, Venice, and Rome. The best edition is that of
Paris, in 1705, in 4 vols. folio.
f course. But in 1572, to shew her regard for him, she was pleased to appoint him, together with the archbishop of Canterbury, the bishop of London, and other persons of eminence,
In the mean time he had scarcely entered upon the execution of this noble design, when in 1566, he was sent
over to Antwerp to take up the sum of 14,667l. Flemish
money, for her majesty, and prolong the time of payment
for 34,3S5l. more; and in December of the same year,
there was another debt of the queen’s prolonged of S532l.
Flemish. Sir Thomas, however, perceiving the disadvantage of borrowing money from foreigners, at an exorbitant interest, advised her majesty to take up what money
she wanted of her own merchants; which advice, however,
was not immediately adopted, but in 1569 an opportunity
occurred which rendered his advice necessary. The quarrel which at this time took place between queen Elizabeth
and the king of Spain, obliged the English merchants to
send their effects to Hamburgh, on which the duke of
Alva, governor of the Netherlands, prohibited all commerce with England. Upon this, secretary Cecil, who was
then at the head of the exchequer, had nis tears lot the
merchants would not have money enough to carry on their
trade, and the queen lest the falling off in the duties on
cloth might prevent her paying her debts abroad. Sir
Thomas, however, when consulted, told the secretary that
in his opinion the queen needed be at no difficulty to pay
her creditors, if she saw her merchants well paid in London
their first payment, which was half of her debt to them;
for by the time the other half should be payable, the merchants would have plenty of money both here and at Hamburgh. He assured him, that the commodities shipped by
our merchants from Hamburgh were well worth 100,000l.;
and those shipped hence with our goods thither, were
worth upwards of 200,000l. so that the duty upon cloths
(10,000l. at least) would enable the queen to discharge her
debt. As to the secretary’s fears respecting the merchants, sir Thomas observed that there was no foundation
for them, considering the great vent our commodities had
at Hamburgh already, and were likely to have, and therefore he advised that the first payment agreed on at Hamburgh should above all things be provided for; assuring
the secretary, that he knew certainly that the duke of Alva
was more troubled with the queen’s great credit, and with
the vent of her commodities at Hamburgh, than he was
with any thing else, and “quaked for fear;
” that this xvas
one of the principal hindrances to the payment of the tenth,
penny, then demanded by the duke for the sale of any
kind of goods in the Netherlands; which he believed would
be his undoing. He then renewed his advice respecting
borrowing of her own subjects in preference to foreigners,
urging many reasons grounded on facts. When, however,
the motion of lending money to the queen was first proposed among the merchants by sir Thomas, it met with
great opposition, and was negatived in the common-hall;
but upon more mature consideration afterwards several of
the merchants and aldermen lent her majesty various sumg
of money, to the value of 16,000l. for six months, at 6 per
cent, interest for that time. She gave bonds to each of
them separately for re-payment, and likewise -other accustomed bonds to discharge them of the statute of usury; and
when the six months were expired, she prolonged the payment for six month? more, paying the same interest, with
brokage. As her majesty was thus enabled to borrow
money of her own subjects, instead of foreigners, and the
commerce with Flanders, particularly Antwerp, was now
prohibited, sir Thomas’s office as agent for her majesty in
those parts, ceased of course. But in 1572, to shew her
regard for him, she was pleased to appoint him, together
with the archbishop of Canterbury, the bishop of London,
and other persons of eminence, assistants to the lord mayor
for the government of the city of London during her intended progress that summer. This method was afterwards continued on similar occasions, and sir Thomas
Gresham was joined in the commission till 1578.
on Religion,” and were cancelled, as Mr. Malone (in his History of the Stage) surmises, by order of archbishop Laud. The rest of the volume consists of poetical treatises
Notwithstanding lord Orford’s flippant and detracting
estimate of lord Brooke’s talents and character, he appears
to have cherished a taste for all kinds of polite learning,
though, as just noticed, his inclination led him more particularly to poetry and history. Phillips, or Milton, remarks,
that in all his poems is observable a close, mysterious, and
sententious way of writing, but without much regard to elegance of style or smoothness of verse. His principal works
are, 1. “The Life of the renowned sir Philip Sidney,
” London, Certaine learned
and elegant workes of the right hon. Fulke lord Brooke,
written in his jouth, and familiar exercise with sir Philip
Sidney,
” Lond. A treatise on Religion,
”
and were cancelled, as Mr. Malone (in his History of the Stage) surmises, by order of archbishop Laud. The rest
of the volume consists of poetical treatises and letters, and
the tragedies of Alaham and Mustapha. 3. “The Remains
of sir Fulk Greville, lord Brooke; being poems of Monarchy and Religion, never before printed,
” Lond.
Origen’s commentary on the Psalms, a translation of which he had been urged to undertake by Warham, archbishop of Canterbury. Grimani is said to have transiated irom the Greek
, a learned cardinal, was born at
Venice in 1460. His father being procurator of St. Mark,
and afterwards doge of the city, the son was soon brought
into public notice, and employed by the state in important
offices. In 1493 he was raised to the purple by pope
Alexander VI. having previously acquired great fame on
account of the piety which he displayed towards his father, who was commander of a fleet, and being defeated by
the Turks, was imprisoned and treated with great rigour.
The son offered to take his place, which being refused, he
attended him in prison, and rendered him all the service in
his power. Grimani was also an eminent patron of the
fine arts: he collected a choice and valuable library, consisting of eight thousand volumes in all languages, which,
at his decease, in 1523, he bequeathed to the canons regular of St. Salvadore, in Venice. It was afterwards increased by the addition of many valuable works by the cardinal patriarch Marino Grimani, and was preserved until
nearly the end of the seventeenth century, when it was
unfortunately destroyed by fire. Dominick Grimani also
made a fine collection of statues, and other remains of antiquity. In 1509, he was visited by Erasmus, who relates
the particulars of. his reception, in one of his letters, with
interesting minuteness, and afterwards dedicated to him
his “Paraphrasis in hlpistol. Pauli ad Romanes.
” On another occasion we find Erasmus soliciting cardinal Grimani
for a copy of Origen’s commentary on the Psalms, a translation of which he had been urged to undertake by
Warham, archbishop of Canterbury. Grimani is said to have
transiated irom the Greek some homilies of Chrysostom.
icting parties, yet his violence against the court, and particularly a bitter speech he made against archbishop Laud, seem to prove that he was too much swayed by the popular
, a celebrated lawyer,
and master of the rolls in the seventeenth century, descended from a very ancient family, was born at Brad fieldball, near Manningtree, in Essex, about 1594. Where
he had his early education is not known, but he studied
law in Lincoln’s-inn, and practised with considerable success. In August 1638 he was chosen recorder of Colchester,
and representative for that place in the parliament which
met at Westminster April 13, 1640, and again in the parliament which met Nov. 3 of the same year. The measures he at first supported were those of the party which
finally overthrew the government, and although he argued
chiefly against such abuses as might have been reformed
by a better understanding between the conflicting parties,
yet his violence against the court, and particularly a bitter
speech he made against archbishop Laud, seem to prove
that he was too much swayed by the popular clamour of
the times, and too readily became one of the committees
for the redress of grievances, real or imaginary, as well as
for bringing those to punishment who were most obnoxious
to the people. In 1642 he was made one of the lieutenants
of the county of Essex, in pursuance of the parliament’s
ordinance for the militia, and in August the same year,
came down to Colchester and proclaimed sir John Lucas a
traitor, for intending to assist the king. When he came,
however, to penetrate more deeply into the designs of the
reformers, he began to withdraw his countenance from
them, and when in 1647 he was appointed one of the commissioners to treat with the king at Newport, in the isle of
Wight, his majesty had every reason to be pleased with
his candour and moderation. On his return to parliament,
he argued for accepting the king’s concessions, and being
at the same time one of the commissioners for disbanding
the army, was, among others, forcibly excluded from the
house by a party of soldiers. After the murder of the
king, he went abroad for some time, but in 1656 we find
him elected to Cromwell’s parliament as one of the sixteen,
representatives for the county of Essex, but not approved by
the council, against whose decision he signed a spirited re*
monstrance. In February 1659-60 he was chosen one of the
new council of state, in whom the executive power was lodged
by the remains of the long parliament that restored Charles
II.; and a few months after, he was also chosen speaker of
the house of commons in what was called the “Healing
parliament
” which met April 25, 1660. In May following,
he waited on the king at Breda, and on his majesty’s arrival, and the settlement of the government, was appointed
master of the roils Nov. 3, 1660, which office he filled for
nearly twenty-four years with great ability and integrity.
He was aiso appointed in the same year chief steward of
the borough or St. AlbanV, and recorder of Harwich, and
from the restoration to the time or his death, continued to
represent Colchester in parliament. For several years he
entertained Dr. Gilbert Burntt, afterwards bishop of Salisbury, as his chaplain, or preacher at the rolls; and much
assisted him in his “History of the Reformation.
” Burnet in his “Own Times
” has given an affectionate and
probably faithful character of sir Harbottle, who appears
to have been a man of real worth, piety, and moderation
in his latter days. Sir Harbottle died Dec. 31, 1683, aged
about ninety, and was buried in the chancel of St. Michael’s
church, St. Alban’s. He was twice married, first to Mary,
daughter of sir George Croke, an edition of whose “Reports
” he published, 3 vols. folio; and secondly to Anne,
daughter of sir Nathaniel Bacon, of Culford-hall, in Suffolk. Other particulars of his family may be seen in our
authorities.
, archbishop of Canterbury, was born in 15 ID, at Hinsingham, a small village
, archbishop of Canterbury, was born in 15 ID, at Hinsingham, a small village in Cumberland. After a suitable inundation of learning at school, he was sent to Magdalen-college, in' Cambridge, but removed thence to Christ’s, and afterwards to Pembrokehall; where, having taken his first degree in arts, he wa chosen fellow in 1538, and commenced M. A. in 1541, having served the office of junior bursar of his college the preceding year. In 1548 he was appointed senior proctor of the university, and is said to have often sat as assessor to the vice-chancellor in his courts. In 1549 he became president [vice-master] of his college; and being now B. D. was unanimously chosen lady Margaret’s public preacher at Cambridge; as he was also one of the four disputants in a theological extraordinary act, performed that year for the entertainment of king Edward’s visitors.
Cox bishop of Ely, Barlow of Chichester, and Scory of Hereford, were consecrated at the same time by archbishop Parker, with whom they all joined in a petition to her majesty
In July the same year, he was nominated to the bishopric of London, vacant by the deposition of Bonner.
The juncture was very critical, and the fate of the church
revenues depended upon the event. An act of parliament
had lately passed, whereby her majesty was empowered
to exchange the ancient episcopal manors and lordships
for tithes and impropriations; a measure extremely regretted by these first bishops, who scrupled whether they
should comply in a point so injurious to the revenue of
their respective sees, which must suffer considerably by
these exchanges; and which too would cut off all hope of
restoring the tithes, so long unjustly detained from the
respective churches, for the maintenance of the incumbents. In this important point our new-nominated bishop
consulted Peter Martyr in a letter dated August of this
year; nor did he accept of the bishopric till he had re*
ceived an opinion in favour of it from that divine, who
said that the queen might provide for her bishops and
clergy in such manner as she thought proper, that being
none of GrindaPs concern. He also communicated to that
divine his scruples concerning the habits and some customs then used in the church, on both which Martyr gave
him the advice of a sensible and moderate man who regarded more weighty matters. Before this answer could
be received, Grindal was consecrated Dec. 1, but the exchange of lands with the queen not being fully settled, he
could not compound for his first fruits, and consequently
he was hindered from exercising his episcopal function,
and was obliged to have the queen’s express authority for
that purpose. We may here remark that Cox bishop of
Ely, Barlow of Chichester, and Scory of Hereford, were consecrated at the same time by archbishop Parker, with whom
they all joined in a petition to her majesty to stop these exchanges, and they offered her as an equivalent, 1000 marks a
year during their lives. In 1560, he was made one of the ecclesiastical commissioners, in pursuance of an act of parliament to inspect into the manners of the clergy, and regulate
all matters of the church; and the same year he joined with
Cox and Parker, in a private letter to the queen, persuading
her to marry. In 1561, he held his primary visitation. In
1563 he assisted the archbishop of Canterbury, together with
some civilians, in preparing a book of statutes for Christ
church, Oxford, which as yet had none fixed. This year
he was also very serviceable, in procuring the^ English
merchants, who were ill used at Antwerp and ether parts
of the Spanish Netherlands, and who had been very kind
to the English exiles in the late reign, a new settiemeut
Embden, in East-Frieslaml; and the same year, at the
request of sir William Cecil, secretary of state, he wrote
animadversions upjn a treatise entitled “Christiani Hominis Norma,
” &c. “The Rule of a Christian Man,
”
the author of which, one Justus Velsius, a Dutch enthusiast, had impudently, in some letters to the queen, used
menaces to her majesty; hut being at last cited before
the ecclesiastical commission, was charged to depart the
kingdom.
press command, for exacting uniformity in the clergy; but proceeded so tenderly and slowly, that the archbishop thought fit to excite and quicken him; whence the puritans supposed
On April 15, 1564, he took the degree of D. D. at Cambridge, and the same year executed the queen’s express command, for exacting uniformity in the clergy; but proceeded so tenderly and slowly, that the archbishop thought fit to excite and quicken him; whence the puritans supposed him inclined to their party. However, he brought several nonconformists to comply; to which end he pub* Jished a letter of Henry Bullinger, minister of Zurich, in Switzerland, to prove the lawfulness of compliance, which had a very good effect. The same year, October 3, on the celebration of the emperor Ferdinand’s funeral, he preached a sermon at St. Paul’s, afterwards printed, from which Strype has given extracts. In 1567 he executed the queen’s orders in proceeding against the prohibited and unlicensed preachers; but was so treated by some with reproaches and rude language, that it abated much of his favourable inclinations towards them, which was felt and resented on their part. Even although some years afterwards he both procured the liberty of some separatists who had been imprisoned according to law, and indulged their ministers with a licence to preach on their promising not to act against the laws, yet they immediately abused that liberty, and when he proceeded against them for it, they had the boldness to lodge a complaint in the privy council representing his dealings with them. The archbishop, touched with their ingratitude, joined with the council in opinion that such men ought to be severely punished as a warning to others. Grimial was also threatened with a premunire by some of his clergy for raising a contribution upon them the preceding year for the persecuted Protestants abroad, without the queen’s licence. But this did not discourage him, and having procured a commission from her majesty to visit the Savoy, the hospital appointed for the relief and entertainment of poor travellers, he deprived the master, who had almost ruined the charity by his abuses and mismanagement. This was the last piece of service he performed for his diocese, being on May I, 1570, translated to the see of York. He owed this promotion to secretary Cecil and archbishop Parker, who liked his removal from London, as not being resolute enough for the government there. The same year he wrote a letter to his patron Cecil, that Cartwright the famous nonconformist might be silenced; and in 1571, at his metropolitical visitation, he shewed a hearty zeal, by his injunctions, for the^discipline and good government of the church. In 1572 he petitioned the queen to renew the ecclesiastical commission. In 157* he held one for the purpose of proceeding against papists, whose number daily diminished in his diocese, which he was particularly careful to provide with learned preachers, as being in his opinion the best method of attaining that end. He rejected therefore such as came for institution to livings if they were found deficient in learning, and in this policy he was encouraged by the queen, to whom it was highly agreeable. In other respects he had frequently to contend with the avarice of the courtiers, some of whom, would have greatly impoverished the church, if he and Other prelates had not opposed them.
ord treasurer, recommended him to the first chair in the church, which became vacant by the death of archbishop Parker. Accordingly he was translated to the see of Canterbury,
His patron, Cecil, then lord treasurer, recommended him to the first chair in the church, which became vacant by the death of archbishop Parker. Accordingly he was translated to the see of Canterbury, in which he was confirmed, February 15, 1575. On May 6, 1576, he began his metropolitical visitation, and took measures for the better regulation of his courts; but the same year fell under her majesty’s displeasure, upon account of the favour he shewed to what was called the exercise of prophesying.
with notions, and so occasion dissentions and disputes, and perhaps seditions in the state. And the archbishop being at court, she particularly declared herself offended at
Grindal laboured to redress these irregularities by setting down rules and orclers for the management of these exercises; however, the queen still disapproved of them, as seeing probably how very apt they were to be abused. She did not like that the laity should neglect their secular affairs by repairing to those meetings, which she thought might fill their heads with notions, and so occasion dissentions and disputes, and perhaps seditions in the state. And the archbishop being at court, she particularly declared herself offended at the number of preachers as well as the exercises, and ordered him to redress both; urging, that it was good for the church to have few preachers, that three or four might suffice for a county, and that the reading of the Homilies to the people was sufficient. She therefore required him to abridge the number of preachers, and put down the religious exercises. This did not a little afflict him. He thought^ and very properly, the queen infringed upon his office, to whom, next to herself, the highest trust of the church of England was committed; especially as this command was peremptory, and made without at alladvising with him, and that in a matter so directly concerning religion: he wrote a letter to her majesty, declaring, that his conscience would not suffer him to comply with her commands.
all preachers and teachers not lawfully called, of which there were no small number; and in June the archbishop was sequestered from his office, and confined to his house by
This refusal was dated December 20, 1576. The queen therefore having given him sufficient time to consider well his resolution, and he continuing inflexible, she sent letters next year to the bishops, to forbid all exercises and prophesyings, and to silence all preachers and teachers not lawfully called, of which there were no small number; and in June the archbishop was sequestered from his office, and confined to his house by an order of the court of starchamber. In November the lord-treasurer wrote to him about making his submission, with which he not thinking fit to comply, his sequestration was continued; and iri January there were thoughts of depriving him, which* how-ever, were laid aside. June 1579, his confinement was either taken off, or else he had leave to retire to his house at Croydon; for we find him there consecrating the bishop of Exeter in that year, and the bishops of Winchester, and Lichfield and Coventry, the year following. This part of his function was exercised by a particular commission from the queen, who in council appointed two civilians to manage the other affairs of his see, the two of his nomination being set aside. Yet sometimes he had special commands from the queen and council to act in person, and issued out orders in his own name; and in general was as active as he could be, and vigilant in the care of his diocese as occasion offered. In 1580, for instance, when there happened a violent earthquake, our archbishop having issued an order for prayer and humiliation, composed a prayer for families throughout his diocese, which was allowed by the council, who in a letter to him commended his great zeal, and required him to enjoin the observation of his new order of prayer in all other dioceses. The council also referred to him the decision of a dispute that happened the same year at Merton college, Oxford, of which he was visitor, as archbishop; and soon after he was employed by the lord treasurer in a controversy between the university and town of Cambridge.
reek. He was, however, very friendly toErasmus, and did him many kind offices, as introducing him to archbishop Warham, &c. He also boarded him gratis in his house, although
, a man eminently learned in his
day> and one of the revivers of literature, was born at
Bristol in 1442, and educated at Winchester-school. He
was elected thence to New college, Oxford, in 1467; and
in 1479, presented by the warden and fellows to the rectory of Newton-Longville, in Buckinghamshire. But his
residence being mostly at Oxford, the society of Magdalen
college made him their divinity reader, about the beginning of Richard the Illd’s reign; and that king corning
soon after to Oxford, he had the honour to hold a disputation before him, with which his majesty was so
pleased, that he rewarded him graciously. In 1485 he
was made a prebendary of Lincoln, and in 1488 he quitted
his reader’s place at Magdalen college, in order to travel
into foreign countries; for though he might be reckoned a
great master of the Greek and Lati languages in England,
where the former especially was then scarcely understood
at all, yet he well knew that a more perfect knowledge of
it might be attained; and accordingly he went into Italy,
and studied there some time under Demetrius Chalcondyles
and Politian. He returned to England, and fixed himself
in Exeter college, at Oxford, in 1491, where he took the
degree of B. D. Here too he publicly taught the Greek
language, and was the first who introduced a better pronunciation of it than had been known in this island before.
But the introduction of this language alarming many, as a
most dangerous innovation, the university divided itself
into two factions/distinguished by the appellation of Greeks
and Trojans, who bore each other a violent animosity, and
proceeded to open hostilities. Anthony Wood says, “I
cannot but wonder when I think upon it, to what a strange
ignorance were the scholars arrived, when, as they would
by no means receive it, but rather scoff and laugh at it;
some against the new pronunciation of it, which was endeavoured to be settled; others at the language itself,
having not at all read any thing thereof. It is said that
there were lately a company of good fellows (Cambridge men as 'tis reported) who, either out of hatred to the
Greek tongue, or good letters, or merely to laugh and
sport, joined together and called themselves Trojans: one,
who was the senior, and wiser than the rest, called himself
Priam, another Hector, a third Parys, and the rest by
some ancient Trojan names who, after a jocular way, did
oppose aa Grecians, the students of the Greek tongue.
”
In this situation Grocyn was, when Erasmus came ta
Oxford; and if he was not this great man’s tutor, yet he
certainly assisted him in attaining a more perfect knowledge of the Greek. He was, however, very friendly toErasmus, and did him many kind offices, as introducing
him to archbishop Warham, &c. He also boarded him
gratis in his house, although he was by no means in affluent circumstances. We cannot be surprized therefore
that Erasmus speaks of him often in a strain which shews
that he entertained the most sincere regard for him, as well
as the highest opinion of his abilities, learning, and integrity. About 1590 he resigned his living, being then made
master of Allhallows college, at Maidstone,in Kent, though
he continued still to live mostly at Oxford. Grocyn had
no esteem for Plato, but applied himself intensely to Aristotle, whose whole works he had formed a design of translating, in conjunction with William Latimer, Linacre, and
More, but did not pursue it. While his friend Cotet was
dean of St. Paul’s, Grocyn gave a remarkable evidence of
the candour and ingenuousness of his temper. He read in
St. Paul’s cathedral a public lecture upon the book of
Dionysius Areopagita, commonly called “Hierarchia Ecclesiastica;
” it being customary at that time for the public lecturers, both in the universities, and in the cathedral
thurches, to read upon any book, rather than upon the
scriptures, till dean Colet reformed that practice. Grocyn,
in the preface to his lecture, declaimed with great warmth
against those who either denied or doubted of the authority of the book on which he was reading. But after he
had continued to read a few weeks, and had more thoroughly examined the matter, he entirely changed hi
sentiments; and openly and candidly declared that he had
been in an error; and that the said book, in his judgment,
was spurious, and never written by him who, in the Acts
of the Apostles, is called Dionysius the Areopagite. But
when dean Colet had introduced the custom of reading
lectures upon some part of the scriptures at his cathedral,
he engaged Grocyn, according to Dr. Knight, as one of
the most learned and able men he could meet with, in that
useful employment.
the bull Unigenitus. Being afterwards excommunicated by M. de Maille, who succeeded M. le Tellier as archbishop of Rheims, he went to Paris, and afterwards to Holland, where
, a learned French theologian,
was born in December 1675, at Rheims, of obscure and
poor parents. The religious of St. Genevieve, who served
the parish of St. Denis at Rheims, undertook his education, and he was admitted doctor of divinity in that city in
1702, and became successively chaplain at Notre Dame,
canon of the collegiate church of St. Symphorien, and, in
1704, canon of the cathedral at Rheims. He was also
made governor of the little seminary of St. James by M
Le Tellier, but was deprived of that office on this gentleman’s death in 1710, and forbidden to preach or confess,
on account of his zealous opposition to the bull Unigenitus.
Being afterwards excommunicated by M. de Maille, who
succeeded M. le Tellier as archbishop of Rheims, he went
to Paris, and afterwards to Holland, where he remained
ubout a year with father Quesnel and Messrs. Petitpied
and Fouillou; but when Louis XIV. died, the proceedings
at Rheims were declared null, and M. le Gros returned
thither in 1716. He was a zealous promoter of the appeal
to a future council, and was the soul of the faculty of theoJogy; but M. de Mailli obtained a lettre dt cachet against
him in 1721, by which he was banished to St. John de Luz.
This sentence, however, he evaded, by living concealed
four or five years. In 1725, he went into Italy to observe
what passed in the council appointed by Benedict XIIL
and at length retired to Holland, and there spent the last
twenty-five years of his life, excepting a voyage he made
to England. The archbishop of Utrecht chose him professor of divinity in his seminary at Amersfort, and he
died at Rhinwick, near Utrecht, December 4, 1751, aged
76. His principal works are, 1. “Le Renversement des
Libenes de l'Eglise Gallicane dans r affaire de la Constitution Unigenitus,
” 2 vols. 12mo. 2. “La Sainte Bible traduite sur les textes originaux, avec les differences de la
Vulgate,
” Sept Lettres
Theolo^iques contre le Traite des Prets de Commerce, et
en ge‘ne’ral contre toute Usure,
” 4to. 4. “Dogma Ecclesiae circa Usurum expositum, et vindicatum;
” with several
other pieces in Latin against usury, 4to. 5. “Observations sur une Lettre attribute a ieu M. de Launoi sur
l'Usure,
” 4to. 6. “Eclaircissement historique et dogmatique sur la Contrition,
” 12mo. 7. “Motifs invincible*
d‘Attachement a l’Eglise Romaine pour les Catholiqnes,
ou de Re-union pour les pretendus Reformes,
” 12mo.
8. “Meditations sur la Concorde des Evangiles,
” 3 vols.
12mo. 9. “Sur l'EpStre aux Remains,
” 2 vols. 12mo.
10. “SurlesEpitrescanoniques,
” 2 vols. 12mo. ll.“Memoire sur les Droits du second Ordre,
” 4to. 12. “Me
”moire sur l'Appel au futur Concile,“4to; several tracts
on the Constitution, the Miracles, ascribed to M.Paris;
the Convulsions, &c. 13.
” Manuel du Chretien,“which
contains the Psalms, the New Testament, and the Imitation, 24to. A book in twelves, entitled
” Eclaircissement sur les Conciles genéraux," is also attributed to M.
le Gros.
He died at Buckden, Oct. 9, 1255, and the corpse was carried to Lincoln, where it was met by archbishop Boniface, who attended the funeral. He was interred in the upper
He died at Buckden, Oct. 9, 1255, and the corpse was carried to Lincoln, where it was met by archbishop Boniface, who attended the funeral. He was interred in the upper south transept. For an account of his tomb, &c. we must refer to our principal authority. The pope, who rejoiced at his death, ordered a Letter to be written to king Henry, enjoining him to take up the bishop’s bones, cast them out of the church, and burn them, but this letter was not sent. As Grosseteste was a person of acknowledged piety and strictness of manners, he easily arrived at the beatitude, or title of Beatus, and even at sanctity 9 in the general estimation; but he could never obtain these jhonours from the church, though they were solicited for him in the strongest terms. Indeed, as l>r. Pegge observes, it would have been improper and absurd for the popes to repute and proclaim a person to be now an holy beatified saint in heaven, who in their opinion had so openly traduced, insulted, and vilified both the see and court of Rome, which were still pursuing the very same measures he condemned, and continued to be invariably the same depraved, venal, and corrupt body. It is, however, for the honour of bishop Grosseteste, that for his piety and integrity, his learning and abilities, he still lives valued and revered in the breasts of all sober and reasonable men. It is plain that he did not suffer the least in the esteem of the world, any more than he did in his own opinion, by the anathema which pope Innocent had denounced against him. Indeed the papal censures, of which our prelates stood so much in dread at Lyons, in 1245, had been of late so infamously prostituted, that they seem to have lost their efficacy. Grosseteste, in particular, paid no regard to that which was denounced against him, for he still continued to exercise his function; his clergy also made no scruple of obeying him when under the sentence; and his exequies were solemnized not only by the secular but even by the regular clergy of his diocese.
r of any Englishman, at least wrote more tracts, and on a greater variety of subjects, than any one. Archbishop Williams had once an intention of collecting them for publication;
For a list of his works, both published, which are but
few, and unpublished, we must necessarily refer to Dr.
Pegge-'s elaborate life of our prelate, where it occupies
twenty-five closely printed pages in quarto. It is thought
Grosseteste was the most voluminous writer of any
Englishman, at least wrote more tracts, and on a greater variety
of subjects, than any one. Archbishop Williams had once
an intention of collecting them for publication; but as Dr.
Pegge has very justly remarked, it is not much to be regretted that the design was not executed,when we consider the superior light and knowledge of our times, and
how much better every thing is understood. His style is
copious and verbose, and bordering frequently upon turgidity, abounding with uncouth words, which, though
formed analogically, are yet new, and not very pleasing to
a reader of the classics; but he expresses himself in general very intelligibly, particularly in his books “De
Sphaera
” and “De Cessatione Legalium.
” He proceeds
also in his compositions very methodically and perspicuously.
ct, but the entire merit of it does not belong to Guillim, %ut to Barkham (See Barkkam), chaplain to archbishop Bancroft, who gave the manuscript to Guillim, and allowed him
, a heraldic writer, was son of John
Guillim of Westburg in Gloucestershire, but born in Herefordshire about 1565. He was sent to a grammar school
at Oxford, and apparently entered a student of Brazen*
nose college in 1581. Having completed his pursuit of literature in the university, he returned to Minsterworth in
Gloucestershire; and had been there only a short space,
when he was called to London, and made a member of the society of the college of arms, by the name of Portsmouth; and
hence promoted to the honours of rouge-croix pursuivant of
arms in ordinary in 1617 in which post he continued till his
death, which happened May 7, 1621. His claim to a place
in this work arises from the concern he had in a work entitled “The display of Heraldry,
” published by him in
ituation at Finwick, and continued among his parishioners until 1664, when he was ejected by Burnet, archbishop of Glasgow, notwithstanding the solicitations of the earl of
, an eminent clergyman of the
presbyterian church of Scotland, descended from the ancient family of Pitforthy in the shire of Angus, was horn
on his father’s estate of Pitforthy in 1620, and educated at
the university of St. Andrew’s under his cousin, professor
James Guthrie, who was executed at the restoration for
his opposition to episcopal government, although he had
with equal zeal opposed the usurpation of Cromwell.
Under this tutor our author became a very hard student,
well versed in the classical languages; and after taking his
degree of M. A. studied divinity under professor Samuel
Rutherford. He became afterwards private tutor to the
eldest son of the earl of London, chancellor of Scotland,
and in November 1644 was presented to the church of
Finwick, a newly erected parish, and consisting of inhabitants rude and unacquainted with religion. The pains he
bestowed upon them, however, soon produced a favour
able change in their manners, and his easy and affable address and example had a remarkable elfcct upon them.
With this view, as he was fond of fishing, fowling, and
other field sports, he took those opportunities to mix
among his people, and recommend morals and piety. He
was not less happy in curbing the insolence of Cromwell’s
army when in Scotland, by addressing them with an eloquence and air of authority which they could not resist.
In the mean time his great fame as a preacher procured
him invitations from the more eligible churches of Renfrew,
Linlithgow, Stirling, Glasgow, and Edinburgh, to all which
he preferred his humble situation at Finwick, and continued among his parishioners until 1664, when he was
ejected by Burnet, archbishop of Glasgow, notwithstanding
the solicitations of the earl of Glencairn, then chancellor
of Scotland, and other persons of rank, who represented
Mr. Guthrie as an excellent man and well affected to government. He did not long survive this sentence, dying
Oct. Jo, 1665. Some spurious publications were attributed
to him; but the only genuine work extant is his “Christian’s Great Interest,
” which has long been a standard book
in Scotland, and has been translated into Dutch and
French, and, as reported, into one of the Eastern languages, at the expence of the Hon. Robert Boyle.
ation, in 1688. Here she was strictly examined for the space of eight months, by order of M. Harlai, archbishop of Paris; but this served only to establish her innocence and
She then retired to the Ursulines at Thonon, and from
thence to Turin, Grenoble, and at last to Verceil, by the
invitation of that bishop, who had a great veneration for
her piety. At length, after an absence of five years, her
ill state of health made her return to Paris, in 1686, to have
the best advice. During her perambulations abroad, she
composed the “Moyen court et tres facile de faire Oraison;
” and another piece, entitled “Le Cantique tie Cantiques tie Salomon interprete, selon le sens mystique,
”
which were printed at Lyons, with a licence of approbation; but as her irreproachable conduct and extraordinary
virtues made many converts to her system, which was
culled Quietism, she was confined, by an order from the
king, in the convent des Filles de la Visitation, in 1688.
Here she was strictly examined for the space of eight
months, by order of M. Harlai, archbishop of Paris; but
this served only to establish her innocence and virtue; and
madame Miraniou, the superior of the convent, representing the injustice of her detention to madame Maintenon,
the latter pleaded her cause so effectually to the king, that
she obtained her discharge, and afterwards conceived a
particular affection and esteem for her.
Not long after her deliverance, she was introduced to Fenelon, afterwards archbishop of Cambray, who became her disciple. She had besides acquaintance
Not long after her deliverance, she was introduced to
Fenelon, afterwards archbishop of Cambray, who became
her disciple. She had besides acquaintance with the dukes
de Chevreuse and Beauvilliers, and several other distinguished persons, who, however, could not protect her from
the ecclesiastics, who made violent outcries on the danger
of the church from her sect. In this exigence, she was
persuaded to put her writings into the hands of the celebrated Bossuet, bishop of Meaux, and submit them to his
judgment; who, after reading all her papers, both printed
and Mss. including a life she had written of herself, had a
conference with her, and was well satisfied with her principles; but her enemies among the churchmen bt-ing not
equally satisfied, an order passed for the re-examination
of her two books already mentioned. Bossuet was at the
head of this examination, to whom the bishop of Chalons,
afterwards cardinal de Noailles, was joined, at the request
of madame Guyon; and to these two were added, M.Tronson, superior of the society of St. Sulpice, and Fenelon.
During the examination, madame Guyon retired to a convent at Meaux, by the desire of Bossuet, who at the end
of six months drew up thirty articles, sufficient as he
thought to set the sound maxims of a spiritual and mystic
life in a proper light, to which four more were added by
way of qualification by M. Fenelon, and the whole were
signed at Issy near Paris, by all the examiners, March 10,
1695. Madame Guyon having signed them by the advice
of Bossuet, he prevailed with her likewise to subscribe a
submission, in which, among other things, she said, “I
declare nevertheless, without any prejudice to the present
submission, that I never had any design to advance any
thinw that is contrary to the mind of the catholic apostolic
Iloman church, to which I have always been, and shall
always continue, by the help of God, to be submissive
even to the last breath of my life; which I do not say by
way of excuse, but from a sense of my obligation to declare
my sentiments in simplicity. I never held any of those
errors which are mentioned in the pastoral letter of M. de
Meaux; having always intended to write in a true catholic
sense, and not then apprehending that any other sense
could be put upon my words.
” To this the bishop subjoined an attestation, dated July 16, 1695, signifying that
“madam Guyon having lived in the house, by the order
and permission of their bishop, for the space of six months,
had never given the least trouble or pain, but great edification; that in her whole conduct, and all her words, there
appeared strict regularity, simplicity, sincerity, humility,
mortification, sweetness, and Christian patience, joined to
a true devotion and esteem for all matters of faith, especially for the mystery of the incarnation, and the holy infancy of our Lord Jesus Christ; and that, if the said lady
would choose to pass the rest of her life in their house, the
community would esteem it a favour and happiness, &c.
”
In consequence of these submissions, and of this testimony,
Bossuet declared himself satisfied with her conduct, and
continued her in the participation of the holy sacrament, in
which he found her; and added that he had not discovered
her to be any wise involved in the abominations, as he was
pleased to term them, of Molina (see Molina), or others
elsewhere condemned; and that he never intended to comprehend her in what he had said of those abominations in
his ordonnance of April 15th preceding.
allay the storm, and she soon found herself involved in the prosecution or rather persecution of the archbishop of Cambray. This amiable prelate, when Bossuet desired his approbation
Thus acquitted she returned to Paris, not thinking of any further prosecution.; but all these attestations and submissions were not sufficient to allay the storm, and she soon found herself involved in the prosecution or rather persecution of the archbishop of Cambray. This amiable prelate, when Bossuet desired his approbation of the book he had composed, in answer to madame Guyon’s sentiments, not only refused it, but openly declared that this pious woman had been treated with great partiality and injustice, and that the censures of her adversary were unmerited and groundless. Fenelon also, in the same year, published a book, in which he adopted several of the tenets of madame Guyon, and especially that favourite doctrine of the mystics, which teaches that the love of the Supreme Being must be pure and disinterested, that is, exempt from all views of interest and all hope of reward. What followed with respect to the archbishop may be seen in another place (art. Fenelon); but madame Guyon was imprisoned before the expiration of 1695, in the castle of Vincennes, whence she was removed to a convent, and afterwards sent to the Bastille, where she underwent many rigorous examinations, and continued in prison as a criminal till the meeting of the general assembly of the clergy of France in 1700, when nothing being proved against her, she was released. After this she went first to the castle belonging to her children, whence she was permitted to retire to Blois, the next town to that castle.
She died June 2, 1717, having survived the archbishop of Cambray almost two years and a half, who had a singular veneration
She died June 2, 1717, having survived the archbishop of Cambray almost two years and a half, who had a singular veneration for her to the day of his death. Her poems were translated and somewhat modernized by Cowper, a little before his death, but have not been added to any edition of his works, except that in quarto.
His sermons are rather too much in the quaint style of bishop Andrews. In 1693 appeared his “Life of archbishop Williams,” folio, of which an abridgement was published in 1700,
He published only the comedy of “Loyola
” above-mentioned, and “A Sermon preached before the king, March
22, 1660;
” but, after his decease, “A Century of Sermons upon several remarkable subjects
” was published by
Thomas Plume, D. D. in Life of archbishop Williams,
” folio, of which an abridgement was published in
in Hertfordshire, and soon after was constituted by her one of the masters of the court of requests. Archbishop Parker also made him judge of his prerogative-court. In the
, an eminent scholar, and one
of the revivers of the learned languages in England, was
descended from a good family in Buckinghamshire, and
born in 1516. He was educated at Eton school, under
Dr. Richard Cox, afterwards bishop of Ely, and was thence
elected to King’s college, in Cambridge; where he greatly
distinguished himself by his parts and learning, and particularly by writing Latin in an elegant, but, as Mr. Warton thinks, not a very pure style. He studied also the civil
law, of which he became doctor; and read public lectures
in it in 1547, and the two years following, and was so much
approved, that upon a vacancy in the professor’s chair in
1550, the university employed the celebrated Ascham to
write to king Edward VI. in his favour. He was accordingly appointed professor, and was also for some time professor of rhetoric and orator of the university. During
king Edward’s reign, he was one of the most illustrious
promoters of the reformation; and therefore, upon the
deprivation of Gardiner, was thought a proper person to
succeed him in the mastership of Trinity-hall. In September 1552, through the earnest recommendation of the
court, though not qualified according to the statutes, he
was chosen president of Magdalen college in Oxford; but,
in October 1553, upon the accession of queen Mary, he
quitted the president’s place for fear of being expelled, or
perhaps worse used, at Gardiner’s visitation of the said
college. He is supposed to have lain concealed in England all this reign; but, on the accession of Elizabeth, was
ordered by the privy council to repair to her majesty at
Hatfield in Hertfordshire, and soon after was constituted
by her one of the masters of the court of requests. Archbishop Parker also made him judge of his prerogative-court. In the royal visitation of the university of Cambridge, performed in the beginning of Elizabeth’s reign,
he was one of her majesty’s commissioners, as appears by
the speech he then made, printed among his works. In
1566 he was one of the three agents sent to Bruges to restore commerce between England and the Netherlands
upon the ancient terms. He died Jan. 21, 1571-2, and
was buried in Christ Church, London, where a monument
was erected to his memory, but was destroyed in the great
fire of London. He was engaged, with sir John Cheke,
in turning into Latin and drawing up that useful code of
ecclesiastical law, published in 1571, by the learned John
Fox, under this title, “Reformatio Legum Ecclesiasticarum,
” in 4to. He published, in Admonitio ad
Elizabetham reginam Angliæ,
” in which the English nation, and the reformation of the church, were treated in a
scurrilous manner. His other works were collected and
published in 1567, 4to, under the title of “Lucubrationes.
” This collection contains ten Latin orations, fourteen letters, besides the above-mentioned to Osorio; and
also poems. Several of his original letters are in the Harleian collection; and his poems, “Poemata,
” containing a
great number of metrical epitaphs, were separately published with his life in 1576. Many of our writers speak in
high terms of Haddon, and not without reason; for, through,
every part of his writings, his piety appears equal to his
learning. When queen Elizabeth was asked whether she
preferred him or Buchanan? she replied, “Buchananum
omnibus antepono, Haddonum nemini postpono.
”
me generally employed by them in his profession. He was one of the counsel to the earl of Strafford, archbishop Laud, and king Charles himself 5 as also to the duke of Hamilton,
Some time before the civil wars broke out, he was called
to the bar, and began to make a figure in the world; but,
observing how difficult it was to preserve his integrity, and
yet live securely, he resolved to follow those two maxims
of Pomponius Atticus, who lived in similar times; viz.
“To engage in no faction, nor meddle in public business,
and constantly to favour and relieve those that were lowest.
”
He often relieved the royalists in their necessities, which
so ingratiated him with them, that he became generally
employed by them in his profession. He was one of the
counsel to the earl of Strafford, archbishop Laud, and king
Charles himself 5 as also to the duke of Hamilton, the earl
of Holland, the lord Capel, and the lord Craven. Being
esteemed a plain honest man, and of great knowledge in
the law, he was equally acceptable to the presbyterians
and the loyalists. In 1643 he took the covenant, and appeared several times with other lay -persons among the
assembly of divines. He was then in great esteem with
the parliament, and employed by them in several affairs,
particularly in the reduction of the garrison at Oxford;
being as a lawyer added to the commissioners named by
the parliament to treat with those appointed by the king.
In that capacity he was instrumental in saving the university, by advising them, especially the general Fairfax, to
preserve that seat of learning from ruin. Afterwards,
though no man more lamented the murder of Charles I.
he took the oath called “The Engagement;
” and, January
who are for dispensing with all obligations of the kind in established churches. Being informed that archbishop Laud was displeased with it, he drew up a vindication of himself
About 1636 he wrote his tract on “Schism
” for the use
of his friend Chilling-worth, in which, as already noticed,
he expresses his sentiments on liturgies, forms of worship,
&c. in exact conformity with those who are for dispensing
with all obligations of the kind in established churches.
Being informed that archbishop Laud was displeased with
it, he drew up a vindication of himself in a letter addressed
to his grace, who in 1638 sent for him to Lambeth, and
after a conference of several hours, appears to have been
reconciled to him. Of this conference we have a curious
account by Dr. Heylin, in his “Cyprianus Anglicus,
”
some particulars of which have been eagerly contested by
Des Maizeaux, in his Life of Hales. What seems most
clear is, that Hales made some kind of declaration to the^
archbishop, purporting that he was a true son of the church
of England, both in doctrine and discipline, which certainly implies a change or intended change of opinion,
unless we allow to the writer of his life in the Biographia
Britannica, that “a true son of the church,
” or an “or* Such is the story given by all his 87 and 92, we shall see more reasor.
biographers; but if we consult his to think that he was influenced by the
Letters in the
” Golden Remains,“p. opinions of Martinius.
thodox son of the church,
” were phrases used, not in opn ^ition to heretics, but to puritans. In either way, the
archbishop appears to have been satisfied, and informed
Mr. liuies that he might have any preferment he pleased.
Hales at this time modestly declined the offer, but the
year following was presented by the archbishop at a public
dinner, with a canonry of Windsor, in which he was installed June 27, 1639. With respect to the letter above-r
ttientioned, which he wrote to the archbishop, it is said to
have been first published by Dr. Hare in the seventh edition of his pampnlet entitled “Difficulties and Discouragements which attend the study of the Scriptures in the way
of private judgment.
” Des Maizeaux says it was probably
found among the papers of archbishop Laud, which after
the restoration were taken from Prynne; but this conjecture
is erroneous; it was found in the house of Mrs. Powney,
where Mr. Hales died, and there are even some reasons for
doubting whether it was ever sent to the archbishop, although this is certainly not improbable. The original is at
Eton, and appeared in print before it fell into the hands
of Dr. Hare, the author of “Difficulties and Discouragements,
” if indeed Dr. Hare was that author, which has
been questioned.
his retirement he abstained during the same time from his bread and beer; and when he iieard of the archbishop’s murder, he wished that his own head had been taken off instead
In 1642 his tract on “Schism
” was printed* without
his consent, as favouring the disorganizing principles then
prevailing, a clear proof that its tendency before had not
been mistaken; but this procured our author no favour;
for the same year he was ejected from his stall at Windsor.
About the time of archoishop Laud’s death, in 1644, Mr.
Hales retired from his lodgings in the college to a private
chamber at Eton, where he remained for a quarter of a
year unknown to any, and spent in that time only sixpence a week, living upon bread and beer; and as it was
his custom formerly to fast from Tuesday night to Thursday night, now in his retirement he abstained during the
same time from his bread and beer; and when he iieard of
the archbishop’s murder, he wished that his own head had
been taken off instead of his grace’s. Another account
rinted, with a portrait of Mr. Hales. To these volumes of posthumous works we must add the letter to archbishop Laud, mentioned before, which was printed in 1716. In 1765 lord
We do not find that Hales ever suffered any thing to be
published in his life-time, except his oration at the funeral
of sir Thomas Bodley. Bishop Pearson says, that “while
he lived, none was ever more solicited and urged to write,
and thereby truly teach the world, than he; but that none
was ever so resolved, pardon the expression, so obstinate
against it.
” In 1659, however, there appeared a collection of his works with this title, “Golden Remains of the
ever-memorable Mr. John Hales of Eton college, &c.
”
which was enlarged with additional pieces in a second
edition of 1673. This collection consists of sermons, miscellanies, and letters; all of them written upon particular
occasions. In 1677 there appeared another collection of
his works, entitled “Several Tracts by the ever-memorable Mr. John Hales, &c.
” The 1st of which is, “Concerning the. Sin against the Holy Ghost;
” 2. “Concerning the sacrament of the Lord’s Supper, and whether the
Church may err in Fundamentals;
” 3. “A Paraphrase on
the 12th chapter of the Gospel according to St. Matthew;
”
4. “Concerning the power of the Keys, and auricular
Confession;
” 5. “Concerning Schism and Schismatics;
”
and some short pieces entitled “Miscellanies.
” There is
no preface nor advertisement to this volume, which seems
to have been put out by the editor, who was thought to
be sir Robert Filmer, with caution: but it is finely and
correctly printed, with a portrait of Mr. Hales. To these
volumes of posthumous works we must add the letter to
archbishop Laud, mentioned before, which was printed in
1716. In 1765 lord Hailes edited a beautiful edition of
his whole works, 3 vols. 12mo, with a very few alterations
of obsolete words, and corrections in spelling, &c. Dr.
Johnson blamed him for taking these liberties. We are
more inclined to blame him for omitting bishop Pearson’s
preface to the “Golden Remains,
” with Faringdon’s Letter, which give a particular value to the edition of 1673.
On the other hand, lord Hailes has added some letters
and other articles which enhance the merit of his labours.
course he became a fellow in 1738, and took the degrees in arts. Being recommended by Dr. Chapman to archbishop Potter, his grace appointed him his librarian at Lambeth in
, a learned English divine, was born in
London in 1716. Of his parents little is known. His father is said to have occasionally resided at an old house at
Poplar, which had a large hanging garden and a building
at the bottom, and this, tradition reported, had been the
laboratory of sir Richard Steele. The subject of this memoir
was sent early to Eton, admitted on the foundation in 1729;
and elected to King’s college, Cambridge, in 1735, where
of course he became a fellow in 1738, and took the degrees
in arts. Being recommended by Dr. Chapman to archbishop Potter, his grace appointed him his librarian at
Lambeth in 1748, on the resignation of Mr. Jones. In
that station he continued till the death of his patron in
1749; when archbishop Herring, who succeeded to the
primacy, being sensible of his merit, not only continued
him in that office, but, on his taking orders, appointed
him one of his chaplains; and, in April 1750, collated him
to the rectory of Harbledown (vacant by the promotion of Mr, Thomas Herring to the rectory of Chevening); in
November 1752, the archbishop collated him also to the
vicarage of Herne, which he held by dispensation; to
which his grace afterwards added the sinecure rectory of
Orpington, in the deanery of Shoreham, one of his peculiars. In 1756, Mr. Hall vacated Herne, on being presented to the vicarage of East Peckham by the dean and
chapter of Canterbury, by whom he was much esteemed,
having greatly assisted their auditor in digesting many of
the records, charters, &c. preserved in their registry. In
return, the late Dr. Walwyn (one of the prebendaries, who vacated that vicarage) was called by the archbishop to the
rectory of Great Mongeham, void by the death of Mr.
Byrch. On the death of archbishop Herring in 1757, he
resigned the librarianship of Lambeth, and from that time
resided chiefly at Harbledown, in a large house, which he
hired, afterwards the seat of Robert Mead Wilmot, esq.
Soon after the death of archbishop Herring, Mr. Hall was
presented by his executors to the treasurership of the cathedral of Wells, one of his grace’s options. He was also at
first a competitor for the precentorship of Lincoln, an option of archbishop Potter (which Dr. Richardson gained in 1760 by a decree of the house of lords); but soon withdrew
his claim, well grounded as it seemed. His learning and
abilities were great, but not superior to his modesty; and
by his singular affability he obtained the love and esteem
of all who knew him. His charitable attention to his poor
parishioners, especially when they were ill, was constant
and exemplary. At archbishop Seeker’s primary visitation
at Canterbury, in 1758, Mr. Hall was “pitched upon
” (his grace’s official expression) to preach before him at St.
Margaret’s church, which he did from Acts xvii. 21. He
died a bachelor, at Harbledown, Nov. 2, 1763, in the fortyseventh year of his age, after a short illness, occasioned by
a violent swelling in the neck, which could not be accounted for by the eminent physicians who attended him.
He was buried under the communion-table, at Harbledown -church, without any epitaph.
: only this, under how dark a cloud I was here upon, I was so sensible, that I plainly told the lord archbishop of Canterbury (Laud) that rather than I would be obnoxious to
In 1624 he refused the bishopric of Gloucester, but in
1627 accepted that of Exeter, to which he was consecrated
Dec. 23, holding with it in commendam the rectory of St.
Breock in Cornwall. At this time he appears again to
have lain under the suspicion of being a favourer of the
puritans. What he says in his defence is worthy of notice. “I entered upon that place (the bishopric) not without much prejudice and suspicion on some hands; for some
who sat at the stern of the church, had me in great jealousy for too much favour of puritanism. I soon had intelligence who were set over me for spies; my ways were
curiously observed and scanned. Some persons of note in
the clergy, finding me ever ready to encourage those
whom I found conscionably forward and painful in their
places, and willingly giving way to orthodox and peaceable lecturers, in several parts of my diocese, opened
their mouths against me, both obliquely in the pulpits, and
directly at the court, complaining of my too much indulgence to persons disaffected, and my too much liberty of
frequent lecturings within my charge. The billows went
so high, that I was three several times upon my knees to
his majesty, to answer these great criminations; and what
contest I had with some graat lords concerning these particulars, it would be too long to report: only this, under
how dark a cloud I was here upon, I was so sensible, that
I plainly told the lord archbishop of Canterbury (Laud)
that rather than I would be obnoxious to these slanderous
tongues of his misinformers, I would cast off my rochet; I
knew I went right ways, and would not endure to live
under undeserved suspicion.
”
to the king, to be bishop of Norwich; but on the 30th of December following, having joined with the archbishop of York, and eleven other prelates, in a protest against the
On the 15th of November, 1641, he was translated, by the little power now left to the king, to be bishop of Norwich; but on the 30th of December following, having joined with the archbishop of York, and eleven other prelates, in a protest against the validity of such laws as should be made during their compelled absence from parliament, he was ordered to be sent to the Tower with his brethren on the 30th of January, 1641-2. Shortly after, they were impeached by the commons of high treason, and on their appearance in parliament were treated with the utmost rudeness and contempt. The commons, however, did not think fit to prosecute the charge of high treason, having gained their immediate purpose by driving them from the house of lords, and he and his brethren were ordered to be dismissed; but upon another pretext they were again sent to the Tower, and it was not until June following that he was finally released on giving bail for 5000l. He immediately returned to Norwich, and being received with rather more respect than could be hoped for in the then state of popular opinion, he resumed his functions, frequently preaching, as was his custom, to crowded audiences, and enjoying the forbearance of the predominant party till the beginning of April, 1643, when the destruction of the church could no longer be delayed. About this time, the ordinance for sequestering notorious delinquents having passed, and our prelate being included by name, a distinction which his writings and his popularity had merited, all his rents were stopped, even the half-year then due; and a few days after, the sequestrators entered his palace, and began the work of devastation with unfeeling brutality, seizing at the same time all his property real and personal. Some notion of their proceedings may be formed from his own brief account.
apprehended in his bed, and carried prisoner to the castle. The next day he was presented before the archbishop of St. Andrew’s, James Beton, assisted by the archbishop of
In this employment he was both zealous and successful^ for he was a young man of great learning, of a courteous disposition, and unblameable in private life. This alarmed the clergy, who, under pretence of conferring with him, enticed him to St. Andrew’s, at that time the principal seat of the dignified clergy, where after repeated disputation, in which some of the clergy appeared to lean to his opinions, he was one night suddenly apprehended in his bed, and carried prisoner to the castle. The next day he was presented before the archbishop of St. Andrew’s, James Beton, assisted by the archbishop of Glasgow, the bishops of Brechin, Dunkeld, and Dumblaine, with a number of abbots, priors, and doctors, before whom he was accused of the following articles: 1. That the corruption of sin remains in children after baptism. 2. That no man by the power of his free-will can do any thing that is truly good. 3. That no man is without sin altogether, so long as he liveth. 4. That every true Christian may know himself to be in a state of grace. 5. That a man is not justified by works, but by faith only. 6. That good works make not a good man, but that a good man doeth good works, as it is the good tree which bringeth forth good fruit, not the fruit that maketh the tree good. 7. That faith, hope, and charity, are so linked together, that he who hath one hath all, and he who lacketh one lacketh all. 8, That remission of sin is not purchased by any actual penance.
atter’s death, became many of them converts to his doctrines. One Lindsay, an intimate friend of the archbishop, said, “My lord, if ye burn any more, except ye follow my counsel,
A circumstance accompanied his execution which made
a deep impression on the people. One friar Campbell,
who had often conferred with him, and appeared to be
convinced by his arguments, now molested him much when
tied to the stake. Hamilton exclaimed “Wicked man,
thou knowest that I am not an heretic, and that it is the
truth of God for which I suffer. So much thou didst confess to me in private, and thereupon I appeal thee to answer before the judgment-seat of Christ.
” This Campbell
died raving mad a short time after, when the people began to compare his end with that of the martyr’s, and
upon inquiring more closely into the cause of the latter’s
death, became many of them converts to his doctrines.
One Lindsay, an intimate friend of the archbishop, said,
“My lord, if ye burn any more, except ye follow my
counsel, ye will utterly destroy yourselves if ye will burn
them, let them be burned in hollow cellars, for the smoke
of Mr. Patrick Hamilton hath infected as many as it blew
upon.
” It is certain that his unjust and precipitate execution raised a general clamour against the churchmen,
for condemning such a man because he maintained doctrines some of which they could not prove to be heretical,
and others of them were proposed only as theological
problems to be disputed among divines. He was only
twenty-three years of age when he suffered, and his youth
and excellent character undoubtedly weighed much with
the people.
and is published in Fox’s “Acts and Monuments.
” It is
a very ingenious explanation and defence of the doctrines
of justification, free-will, election, &c. and has not in
closeness of reasoning and aptness of quotation been exceeded by any divines of the Calvinistic persuasion in later
times. If we consider his extreme youth and the age in
which he wrote, it will yet appear a more extraordinary
composition.
r twenty-three years. But it is proved that he was for some years at least under the mild custody of archbishop Parker, who afforded
, brother to the preceding,
was born in London, and educated at Winchester school,
after which he studied civil law at New college, Oxford, of
which he was admitted a fellow in 1536. In 1543 he took
the degree of bachelor of laws, and the year following was
chosen principal of White-hall, which stood on the site of
Jesus college. In 1546 he was appointed regius professor
of Greek. He was the first who read this lecture before it
was fully established by Henry VIII. and Leland characterizes him as “Atticae linguae interpres facilis, disertus,
aptus.
” He appears to have resigned this office in
, a learned English prelate, successively bishop of Chichester and Norwich, and archbishop of York, the son of William Harsnet, a baker at Colchester,
, a learned English prelate, successively bishop of Chichester and Norwich, and archbishop
of York, the son of William Harsnet, a baker at Colchester,
was born in that town, and baptised June 20, 1561. He
was probably sent to the free-school of Colchester, but was
admitted Sept. 8, 1576, of King’s college, Cambridge,
whence he removed to Pembroke-hall, of which he became
a scholar, and was elected fellow Nov. 27, 1583. He took
his degree of B.A. in 1580, and that of M. A. in 15'84.
Three years after, in March 1586-7, he was elected master
of the free-school in Colchester, but, preferring the prosecution of his studies at Cambridge, he resigned this office
in November 1588, and returned to Pembrdke-hall, where
he studied divinity, in which indeed he had made great
progress before, and had been admitted into holy orders,
as appears by a sermon preached by him at St. Paul’s cross,
Oct. 27, 1584, on the subject of predestination. In 1592
he served the office of proctor, and five years after became
chaplain to Dr. Bancroft, bishop of London, by whose favour he obtained the rectory of St. Margaret Fish-street,
London, which he resigned in 1604; and the vicarage of
Chigwell in Essex, which he resigned in 1605, but continued to reside at Chigwell, where he had purchased a
house and estate, now the property and residence of his
descendant Mrs. Fisher. In 1598 he was collated to the
prebend of Mapesbury in St. Paul’s, and Jan. 1602 to the
archdeaconry of Essex, all in bishop Bancroft’s disposal.
In April 1604, sir Thomas Lucas of Colchester presented
him to the rectory of Shenfield in that county. The year
following, upon the resignation of bishop Andrews, he
was chosen master of Pembroke-hall, which he held until
1616, when he resigned in consequence of the society
having exhibited to the king an accusation branching into
fifty-seven articles. Many of these, Le Neve says, were
scandalous, and the proof evident; but, as Le Neve was
iiot able to procure a sight of tHem, we are not enabled to
judge. They do not, however, appear to have injured his
interest at court. He had been consecrated bishop of
Chichester in 1609, and was now, in 1619, three years
after he quitted Pembroke-hall, translated to Norwich, on
the death of Dr. Overall. In 1624 we find him again accused in the house of commons of “putting down preaching setting up images praying to the east;
” and other
articles which appear to have involved him with the
puritans of his diocese, but which he answered to the satisfaction of the parliament as well as of the court. On the
death of Dr. Montague, he was translated to the archbishopric of York in 1628, and in Nov. 1629, was sworn of
the privy council. These dignities, however, he did not
enjoy long, dying atMorton-on-the-marsh, Gloucestershire,
while on a journey, May 25, 1631. He was buried at
Chigwell church, agreeably to his own desire, where his
effigies is still to be seen fixed on the north side of the
chancel, against the wall. He left several charitable legacies and a year or two before his death founded and endowed a free school at Chigwell, and some alms-houses
the history of his school may be seen in Lysons’s “Environs.
” He bequeathed his library to the corporation of
Colchester for the use of the clergy. Besides the sermon above noticed, the only other occasion on which Dr.
Harsnet appeared as a writer, was in writing some pamphlets to expose the impostures of one John Darrell, who
pretended to have the power of casting out devils. Bishop
Harsnet’s character, from what we have related, appears to
be equivocal it is said he was equally an enemy to puritanism and to popery and, according to Fuller, was the
first who used the expression conformable puritans, i. e.
those who conformed out of policy, and yet dissented in
their judgments.
artin Marprelate,“ibid. 1593, &c. This war ol scurrility was at length terminated by an order of the archbishop of Canterbury,” that all Nashe’s books and Dr. Harvey’s bookes
, a caustic wit of the Elizabethan
period, and the butt of the wits of his time, was born about
1545. His father, although a rope-maker by trade, was
of a good family, and nearly related to sir Thomas Smith,
the celebrated statesman. He was educated at Christ’s
college, Cambridge, and for some time at Pembroke hall,
and took both his degrees in arts. He afterwards obtained
a fellowship in Trinity-hall, and served the office of proctor in the university. Having studied civil law, he obtained his grace for a degree in that faculty, and in 1585
was admitted doctor of laws at Oxford, which he completed in the following year, and practised as an advocate
in the prerogative court of Canterbury at London. As a
poet and a scholar, he had great merit. His beautiful
poem, signed Hobbinol, prefixed to the “Faerie Queene,
”
bespeaks an elegant and well-turned mind; and among his
works are several productions of great ingenuity and profound research. But he had too much propensity to vulgar abuse; and having once involved himself with his
envious and railing contemporaries Nash and Greene,
came their equal in this species of literary warfare. He
afforded the ai, howe?er, sufficient advantage, by having
turned almanack-maker and a prophetic dealer in earthqu ikes and prodigies, things which must not be altogether
reierred to the credulity of the times, since they were as
aptly ridiculed then by his opponents, as they would be
now, did any man of real knowledge and abilities become
so absurd as to propagate the belief in them. His highest
honour was in having Spenser for his intimate friend; nor
was he less esteemed by sir Philip Sidney, as appears by
the interesting account Mr. Todd has given of Harvey’s
correspondence in his excellent Life of Spenser. For an
equally curious account of Harvey’s literary quarrels with
Nash, &c. the reader may be referred with confidence to
one of the most entertaining chapters in Mr. DTsraeli’s
“Calamities of Authors.
” He is supposed to have died in
Three proper and
wittie letters touching the Earthquake, and our English reformed versifying,
” Lond. 1.080, 4to. 2. “Two other very
commendable Letters touching artificial versifying,
” ibid.
15SO, 4to. Harvey boasted his being the inventor of
English hexameters, which very jnstly exposed him to
ridicule. 3. “Foure Letters, and certain Sonnets, touching Robert Greene and others,
” ibid. and by Mr. Haselwood in his life
of that poet in the
” Censura Literaria.“5.
” Pierce’s
Supererogation, or a new prayse of the old Asse, with an
advertisement for Pap. Hatchet and Martin Marprelate,“ibid. 1593, &c. This war ol scurrility was at length terminated by an order of the archbishop of Canterbury,
” that all Nashe’s books and Dr. Harvey’s bookes be taken
wheresoever they be found, and that none of the said
bookes be ever printed hereafter.“Among his more creditable performances, Tanner has enumerated, 1.
” Rhetor,
sive dtiorutn dterum oratio de natura, arte et exercitatione
rbetorica,“Lond. 1577, 4to. 2.
” Ciceronianus, vel oratio
post reditum habita Cantabrigise ad suos auditores,“ibid.
1577, <Ko. 3.
” Gratulatio Vatdenensium, lib. IV. ad Elizabetham reginam,“ibid. 1578. 4.
” Smithus, vel musarum
lachrymze pro obitu honoratiss. viri Thorn se Smith," ibid.
1578, 4to.
o all the public offices and repositories of records in London; to the libraries and archives of the archbishop at Lambeth, the dean and chapter of Canterbury, and that at
, the historian of Kent, was the
only son of Edward Hasted of Hawley, in Kent, esq. barrister at law, descended paternally from the noble family
of Clifford, and maternally from the ancient and knightly
family of the Dingleys of Woolverton in the Isle of Wight.
He was born in 1732, and probably received a liberal education; but we have no account of his early life. At one
time he possessed a competent landed property in the
county of Kent, and sat in the chair for a little while at
the quarter sessions at Canterbury. His laborious “History of Kent
” employed his time and attention for upwards
of forty years; and such was his ardour in endeavouring
to trace the descent of Kentish property, that he had abstracted with his own hand, in two folio volumes, all the
wills in the prerogative office at Canterbury. His materials, in other respects, appear to have been ample. He
had access to all the public offices and repositories of records in London; to the libraries and archives of the archbishop at Lambeth, the dean and chapter of Canterbury,
and that at Surrenden in Kent. He had also the ms collections of Thorpe, Le Neve, Warburton, Edmondson,
Lewis, Twisden, and many others, with much valuable
correspondence with the gentlemen of the county. This
work was completed in four folio volumes, 1778 1799.
The whole exhibits more research than taste, either in arranging the information, or in style; and it is very defective in notices of manners, arts, or biographical and literary history. Its highest praise is that of a faithful record
of the property of the country, and of its genealogical history. During the latter part of his labours, he fell into
pecuniary difficulties, which are thought to have prevented
his making a proper use of his materials, and obliged him
to quit his residence in Kent. After this he lived in obscure retirement, and for some time in the environs of
London. A few years before his death, the earl of Radnor presented him to the mastership of the hospital at Corsham in Wiltshire, to which he then removed; and some
time after by a decree in the court of chancery, recovered
his estates in Kent. He died at the master’s lodge at Corsham, Jan. 14, 1812. By Anne his wife, who died in 1803,
Mr. Hasted left four sons and two daughters, of whom the
eldest son is vicar of Hollingborne, near Maidstone in
Kent, and in the commission of the peace for that county.
an lectures, twenty-four in number, at St. James’s, Westminster, by the appointment of the trustees, archbishop Seeker and the duke of Devonshire. He published, however, only
In 1763-4-5, Mr. Heathcote preached the Boy lean lectures, twenty-four in number, at St. James’s, Westminster,
by the appointment of the trustees, archbishop Seeker
and the duke of Devonshire. He published, however, only
two of them, in 1763; on the “Being of a God,
” which
soon passed into a second edition. In These,
” he says, “in so
short a compass, may look pompous; but their clear annual income, when curates were paid, and all expences
deducted, did uot amount to more than 150l.
” In 1771
he published “The Ireuarch, or Justice of the Peace’s
Manna!,
” a performance which, witii some singularities of
opinion, was accounted both sensible and seasonable. He
was now in the commission of the peace. A second edition of this work appeared in 1774, with a long dedication,
to lord Mansfield, with a view to oppose the invectives
levelled against that illustrious character in a time of political turbulence; and in 1781 he published a third edition, to which he gave his name.
ing, under the patronage of Dr. Bolton, dean of Carlisle, entitled, “Twenty Discourses abridged from archbishop Tillotson, c.” of which a second edition was published in 1763,
Besides taking an active part in-the management of the
Gentleman’s Magazine for more than half a century, his
separate literary labours were such as do credit to his
judgment and industry. The only printed volume that we
recollect, which bears his name, was a compilation, while
he lived at Reading, under the patronage of Dr. Bolton,
dean of Carlisle, entitled, “Twenty Discourses abridged
from archbishop Tillotson, c.
” of which a second edition
was published in The Complete English Farmer, or a Practical System of Husbandry,
” a science which he cultivated on his
farm at Beckingham in Kent; and “An historical Account
of all the Voyages round the world, performed by English
navigators,
”
his mother’s house. He was then put under the care of Dr. Neale, dean of Westminster, and afterwards archbishop of York, who placed him at Westminster-school. At the age of
, an eminent and exemplary divine, younger brother to the preceding, was born April
3, 1593, at Montgomery castle. His father died when he
was very young; and until the age of twelve, he was educated under private tutors in his mother’s house. He was
then put under the care of Dr. Neale, dean of Westminster, and afterwards archbishop of York, who placed him
at Westminster-school. At the age of fifteen, being then
a king’s scholar, he was elerted to Trinity college, Cambridge, and went thither about 1608, during the mastership of that great benefactor to the college, Dr. Nevil, who,
at his mother’s request, took particular notice of him. At
college he was assiduous in his studies, and virtuous in his
conduct. Here he took his bachelor’s degree in 1612, and
that of master in 1616, before which he had obtained a
fellowship. During his studies, his principal relaxation
was music, for which he had a good taste, and in which,
as Walton says, “he became a great master.
” At this
time, however, he betrayed a little of the vanity of youth
and birth, by affecting great finery of dress, and maintaining a reserved behaviour towards his inferiors. In 1619,
he was chosen university orator, which office he held for
eight years, much to the satisfaction of his hearers, and
particularly of those great personages whom he had occasionally to address. The terms of flattery he appears to
have known how to use with great profusion; and in more
than one instance, pleased king James very much with his
liberal offerings of this kind. He gave no less satisfaction
to his majesty also, by his apt and ingenious replies to
Andrew Melville, a Scotch divine, at the Hampton-court
conference. His talents recommended him to the notice
of Dr. Andrews, bishop of Winchester, and of the great
lord Bacon, who is said to have entertained such a high
opinion of Mr. Herbert, as to consult him in his writings,
before they went to press, and dedicated to him his translation of some ef the Psalms into English verse, as the best
judge of divine poetry. Nor was bishop Andrews less enraptured with his character; for Herbert, having, in consequence of a dispute between them on predestination and
sanctity of life, written a letter to the bishop on the subject in Greek, Andrews used to show it to many scholars,
and always carried it about him. Sir Henry Wotton and
Dr. Donne may also be added to the number of those eminent men of his time whose friendship he shared.
ghton Bromswold, in the diocese of Lincoln, a piece of preferment given to him by bishop (afterwards archbishop) Williams. His first memorable act, when he entered on this,
It appears that when at college, about 1617, he had applied himself to the study of divinity, which his subsequent views at court probably interrupted. Having now obtained deacon’s orders, he was made prebendary of Leighton Bromswold, in the diocese of Lincoln, a piece of preferment given to him by bishop (afterwards archbishop) Williams. His first memorable act, when he entered on this, was to rebuild the parish church of Leighton, which he undertook at great risk of expence to himself, but by the aid of his friends, he was enabled to accomplish this, his favourite object,
e notes and corrections of Cotelerius and Le Cierc. with them also it was translated into English by archbishop Wake, and published with a large preliminary discourse relating
The original Greek of this piece is lost, and we have nothing but a Latin version of it, except some fragments preserved in the quotations of other authors; which, it is observable, are sufficient to evince the fidelity of this version. The best edition of it is that of 1698; where it is to be found among the other apostolical fathers, illustrated with the notes and corrections of Cotelerius and Le Cierc. with them also it was translated into English by archbishop Wake, and published with a large preliminary discourse relating to each father; the best edition of which translation is that of 1710.
troversy concerning the Trinity,” from 1712 to the same time, Lond. 1720: also a “Vindication of the Archbishop of Canterbury from being the author of a Letter on the State
, A. M. an English controversial writer,
was a native of Suffolk, and admitted pensioner of Corpus
Christi college, Cambridge, under the tuition of Mr.
Fawcett, Oct. 29, 1711; he was made scholar of the house
next year, and proceeded A. B. in 1715. About this time
he was recommended to the duchess of Bedford, who took
him into her family, for the instruction of her sons, Wrotthesly, the third, and John, the fourth duke of Bedford;
and the year following he was made fellow of Merton college, Oxford, where he commenced M. A. in 1718. He
was a man of learning, virtue, and spirit, and continued a
batcheior and a layman till the time of his death, which
happened at Woburn about the year 1722. He published
“The False notion of a Christian priesthood, &c.
” in answer to Mr. Law, A Letter to the Prolocutor,
”
jjo answer to one from him to Dr. Tenison, A
Letter to the Rev. Dr. Tenison concerning Citations out of
Arch. Wake’s Preliminary Discourse to the Apostolic Fathers,
” Lond. Under this name he was one of the writers in the Bangorian controversy, of which he began in some measure the
history, by publishing an account of all the considerable
pamphlets to which it gave rise, with a continuation and
occasional observations, to the end of the year 1719, by
the name of Philonagnostes Criticus. He published also,
w An account of all the considerable books and pamphlets
written in the controversy concerning the Trinity,
” from
Vindication
of the Archbishop of Canterbury from being the author of
a Letter on the State of Religion in England, printed at
Zurich,
” Lond. Two letters to Dr. Mangey
on his Sermon upon Christ’s Divinity,
” published about
the same time.
fifth of February 1731-2. In 1737 he was preferred to the bishopric of Bangor; and, on the death of archbishop Blackburn, in 1743, translated to the archiepiscopal see of
In 1731, sir William Clayton, bait, presented him to the
rectory of Blechingly in Surrey; upon which he was
succeeded in that of Barclay by Mr. Castle. About the
close of the same year, his majesty nominated him to the
deanery of Rochester, where he was installed on the fifth
of February 1731-2. In 1737 he was preferred to the
bishopric of Bangor; and, on the death of archbishop
Blackburn, in 1743, translated to the archiepiscopal see of
York. While he was employed in the business of this high
station, the rebellion broke out in Scotland; when his love
for his country, his prince, his religion, would not suffer
him to remain an indolent and unactive spectator of the
dangers which threatened the happy constitution and liberties of these kingdoms. He was indefatigable in assisting,
advising, and persuading the inhabitants of his diocese to join
heartily in an association, then on foot, for defending his majesty’s sacred person and government. In consequence of
these services, the archiepiscopal see of Canterbury becoming vacant by the death of archbishop Potter, in 1747,
Dr. Herring was translated thither. In 1753 he was seized
with a violent fever, which brought him to the brink of the
grave; and though he did in some measure recover, yet
from that time he might be rather said to languish, than to
live. He retired to Croydon, declined all public business,
and saw little other company than his relations and particular friends. After languishing about four years, he expired March 13, 1757; and, agreeably to the express
direction of his will, was interred in a private manner, in
the vault of Croydon church.
In 1763 a volume of his sermons on public occasions was
printed, which bear the strongest marks of unaffected piety
and benevolence; ancl the profits of the edition were
given to the treasurer of the London Infirmary, for the use
of that charity. A volume of his “Letters
” was also
published by the Rev. Mr. Buncombe in 1 abhor every tendency to
the Trinity controversy,
” they thought him willing, but
unfortunately not ready, to bring about what they call a
reformation in the doctrines of the church. In these
respects they probably mistook his character .
While archbishop of York, he much improved the gardens
at Bishopsthorpe, and gave a new clock to the turret; and
after his advancement to the metropolitical see of Canterbury, he laid out about 6000l. in repairing the houses and
gardens at Lambeth and Croydon. By his last will, he left
to the incorporated society for the relief of the widows
and sons of poor clergymen the sum of 1000l. and to the
master and fellows of Corpus Christi college, Cambridge,
the sum of 1000l. Old South Sea stock, towards rebuilding
or repairing the college. His grace was never married
and 1674, in folio. 9.” Cyprianus Anglicus r or the History of the Life and Death of William (Laud) Archbishop of Canterbury,“&c. London, 1668 and 1671, fol. 10.” Aerius Redivivus:
He was a very voluminous writer, and although few of
his works can be recommended to general perusal, there
are none perhaps of the whole series which may not be
consulted with advantage, by those who have leisure and
inclination to study the history of parties, in the distracted
period in which he lived. Many of his lesser pieces were
published together in 1681, in a folio volume, with a life
of the author by the rev. George Vernon, which having
given offence to his relations, a new life was published by
his son-in-law Dr. Barnard, 1682, 12mo. It is from a
comparison of both (Vernon’s has since been published in 12mo) that a proper judgment can be formed of Dr. Heylin. His other works of most note are, 1. “An Help to
English History,
” &c. Political Index
” may be considered as a continuation of this work. 2. “History of the Sabbath,
”
3636, 4to, intended to reconcile the public to that dreadful error in the conduct of the court, the “Book of Sports,
”
which did incalculable injury to the royal cause. 3. “Theologia Veterum; the Sum of the Christian Theology contained in the creed, according to the Greeks and Latins,
&c. Lond. 1654, fol. reprinted 1673. 4. Ecclesia Vindicata; or the Church of England justified, 1. In the way
and manner of her Reformation, &c. 2. In officiating by
a public Liturgy. 3. In prescribing a set form of Prayer
to be used by preachers before their sermons. 4. In her
right and patrimony of tithes. 5. In retaining the episcopal government, and therewithal the canonical ordination of priests and deacons,
” London Short View of the Life and Reign of King
Charles (the second monarch of Great Britain) from his
birth to his burial,
” London, Reliquiae sacrae Carolina,
” printed
at the Hague, Examen Historicum
or a discovery and examination of the mistakes and defects
in some modern histories, viz. 1. In the Church History
of Britain, by Tho. Fuller. To which is added, an Apology of Dr. Jo. Cosin, dean of Peterborough, in answer to
some passages in the Church History of Britain, in which
he finds himself concerned. 2. In the History of Mary
Queen of Scots, and of her son King James VI,; the
History of King James I. of Great Britain; and the History of
King Charles I. from his cradle to his grave, by Will.
Sanderson, esq. London, 1658, in a large 8vo. To this is
ndded, An Appendix in an answer to some passages in a
scurrilous pamphlet called A Post-haste Reply, &c. by
Will. Sanderson, esq.
” Soon after Dr. Thomas Fuller
published a thin folio, entitled “The Appeal for injured
Innocence,
” which was commonly bound up with the remaining copies of his Church History in quires; and Mr.
Sanderson wrote. a pamphlet, entitled “Peter pursued; or
Dr. Heylin overtaken, arrested, and arraigned upon his
three Appendixes: 1. Respondet Petrus. 2. Answer to
Post-Haste Reply. 3. Advertisements on three Histories.
viz. of Mary Queen of Scots, King James, and King
Charles,
” Historia QuinquArticularis: or a declaration of the Judgment of the Western Churches, and more particularly of the Church of
England, in the five controverted points, reproached in
these last times by the name of Arminianism. Collected
in the way of an Historicall Narration out of the public acts
and monuments, and most approved authors of those scverall churches,
” London, History of
the Reformation of the Church of England from the first
preparations to it made by King Henry VIII. until the legal
settling and establishing of it underQueen Elizabeth,*' &c.
London, 1661, 1670, and 1674, in folio. 9.
” Cyprianus
Anglicus r or the History of the Life and Death of William
(Laud) Archbishop of Canterbury,“&c. London, 1668 and
1671, fol. 10.
” Aerius Redivivus: or the History of the
Presbyterians. Containing the beginning, progress, and
successes of that sect. Their oppositions to monarchical
and episcopal government. Their innovations in the church;
and their inbroylments of the kingdoms and estates of
Christendom in the pursuit of their designes. From the year
1536 to the year 1647," London, 1670 and 1672, in folio.
his chaplain with him into that kingdom; and, in April 1678, sent him up to court, with Dr. Burnet, archbishop of Glasgow, to lay before the king the proceedings in Scotland.
After his return home, in May 1675, he took the degree
just mentioned, being about that time rector of St. Ebbe’s
church in Oxford; and, in Sept. 1676, was made chaplain
to the duke of Lauderdale. In May 1677, his grace being
appointed high commissioner of Scotland, took his chaplain with him into that kingdom; and, in April 1678, sent
him up to court, with Dr. Burnet, archbishop of Glasgow,
to lay before the king the proceedings in Scotland. He
returned the month following, and was desired by Sharp,
archbishop of St. Andrew’s, to accept the degree of D. D.
in that university, as a testimony of his and his country’s
great esteem for him, which request the duke of Lauderdale approving, Hickes was dignified in a full convocation,
although rather against his will, as he seems to have thought
that this was putting a slight on his own university. Afterwards, when he returned with his patron into England, the
archbishop, in his own name and that of all his brethren,
presented him with a copy of Labbe’s “Councils,
” in 18
vols. folio, as an acknowledgment of his services to that
church.
1679-80 the king promoted him to a prebend of Worcester; and in August he was presented by Sancroft, archbishop of Canterbury, to the vicarage of Allhallows Barking, near the
In Sept. 1679 he married; and December following was created D. D. at Oxford. In March 1679-80 the king promoted him to a prebend of Worcester; and in August he was presented by Sancroft, archbishop of Canterbury, to the vicarage of Allhallows Barking, near the Tower of London. In Dec. 1681, he was made chaplain in ordinary to the king; and, in Aug. 1683, dean of Worcester. The bishopric of Bristol was vacant the next year, and Hickes, it is said, might have had it if he would; but, missing his opportunity, the king died, and he lost his prospect of advancement; for though his church principles were very high, yet he had distinguished himself too much by his zeal against popery to be any favourite with James 11. Iti May 1686 he left the vicarage of Barking, and went to settle on his deanery; the bishop of Worcester having offered him the rectory of All-church, not far from tha^ city, which he accepted.
Soon after their deprivation, archbishop San croft and his colleagues began to consider about maintaining
Soon after their deprivation, archbishop San croft and his colleagues began to consider about maintaining and continuing the episcopal succession among those who adhered to them; and, having resolved upon it, they sent Dr. Hickes over, with a list of the deprived clergy, to confer with king James about that matter. The doctor set out in May 1693, and had several audiences of the king, who complied with all he askedj Dr. Hickes, after being detained some months by an ague and fever, returned to England in February, and on the eve of St. Matthias the consecrations were performed by Dr. Lloyd bishop of Norwich, Dr. Turner bishop of Ely, and Dr. White bishop of Peterborough, at the bishop of Peterborough’s lodgings in the Rev. Mr. Giffard’s house, Southgate. Hickes was consecrated suffragan bishop of Thetford, and Wagstaffe suffragan of Ipswich; at which solemnity Henry earl of Clarendon is aid to have been present. It has indeed been averred, that Hickes was once disposed to take the oaths, in order to save his preferments; but this is not probable: he was a man very strict in his principles, and what he was convinced was his duty he closely adhered to, choosing to suffer any thing rather than violate his conscience. Some years before he died he was grievously tormented with the stone; and at length his constitution, though naturally strong, gave way to that distemper, Dec. 15, 1715, in his 74th year.
Septentrionalium. Accedit Edwardi Bernardi Etymologicum Britannicum,” Oxon. 1689, 4to. inscribed to archbishop Sancroft. While the dean was writing the preface to this book,
The principal works of Dr. Hickes are the three following: 1. “Institutiones Grammaticse Anglo-Saxonicae &
Maeso-Gothicae. Grammatica Islandica Runolphi Jonas.
Catalogus librorum Septentrionalium. Accedit Edwardi
Bernardi Etymologicum Britannicum,
” Oxon. Antiquae literature
Septentrionalis libri duo: quorum primus G. Hickesu
S. T. P. Linguarum Veterum Septentrionalium thesaurum
grammatico-criticum & Archaeologicum, ejusdem de antique literatures Septentrionalis militate dissertationem
epistolarum, & Andreas Fountaine equitis aurati numismata
Saxonica& Dano-Saxonica, complectitur alter contn
Humfredi Wanleii librorum Veterum Septentnonaliiim, qui
in Ano-liae Bibiiothecis extant, c.ialogum histonco-cr im,
necmTn multorum veteruni codicum Septentrionalium alibi
extantiuro notitiam, cum totius operis sex mdicibus,
Oxon. 1705, 2 or sometimes 3 vols. folio. Foreigners as
well as Englishmen, who had any relish for antiquities,
have justly admired this splendid and laborious work, which
is now scarce and dear. It was originally published at
3l. 3s. the small, and 5l. 5s the large paper. The latter
now rarely appears, and the former is worth 15l. The
great duke of Tuscany' s envoy sent a copy of it to his
master, which his highness looking into, and finding full of
strange characters, called a council of the Dotti, and commanded them to peruse and give him an account of. They
did so, and reported it to be an excellent work, and that
they believed the author to be a man of a particular head;
for this was the envoy’s compliment to Hirkes, when he
went to him with a present from his master. 3. Two
volumes of Sermons, most of which were never before
printed, with a preface by Mr. Spinckes, 1713, 8vo. After
his death was published another volume of his Sermons,
with some pieces relating to schism, separation, &c. 4.
” A
Letter sent from beyond the seas to one of the chief ministers of the ndnconforming party, &c. 1674“which was
afterwards reprinted in 1684, under the title of
” The
judgment of an anonymous writer concerning these following particulars first, a law for disabling a papist to inherit
the crown secondly, the execution of penal laws against
protestant dissenters; thirdly, a bill of comprehension all
briefly discussed in a letter sent from beyond the seas to a
dissenter ten years ago.“This letter was in reality an
answer to his elder brother, Mr. John Hickes, a dissenting
minister, bred up in Cromwell’s time at the college of
Dublin; whom the doctor always endeavoured to convince
of his errors, but without success. John persisted in them
to his death, and at last suffered for his adherence to the
duke of Monrnouth; though, upon the doctor’s unwearied
application, the king would have granted him his.life,^ but
that he had been falsely informed that this Mr. Hickes was
the person who advised the duke of Monmouth to take upon
him the title of king. 5.
” Ravillac Redivivus, being a
narrative of the late trial of Mr. James Mitchel, a conventicle preacher, who was executed Jan. 18, 1677, for an
attempt on the person of the archbishop of St. Andrew’s,
&c.“6.
” The Spirit of Popery speaking out of the
mouths of fanatical Protestants; or, the last speeches of
Mr. John Kid and Mr. John King, two presbyterian ministers, who were executed for high treason at Edinburgh,
'ten Aug. 14, 1679.“These pieces were published in 1630,
and they were occasioned by his attendance on the duke of
Lauderdale in quality of chaplain. The spirit of faction
made them much read, and did the author considerable
service with several great personages, and even with the
king. 7.
” Jovian; or, an answer to Julian the apostate;“printed twice in 1683, 8vo. This is an ingenious and
learned tract in defence of passive obedience and nonresistance, against the celebrated Samuel Johnson, the
author of
” Julian.“8.
” The case of Infant Baptism,
1683;“printed in the second vol. of the
” London Cases,
168.5,“4to. 9.
” Speculum beatae Virginis, a discourse
on Luke i. 28. of the due praise and honour of the Virgin
Mary, by a true Catholic of the Church of England, 1686.“10.
” An apologetical Vindication of the Church of England, in answer to her adversaries, who reproach her with
the English heresies and schisms, 1686,“4to; reprinted,
with many additions, a large preface, and an appendix of
” Papers relating to the Schisms of the Church of Rome,“1706, 8vo. 11.
” The celebrated story of the Thebati
Legion no fable: in answer to the objections of Dr. Gilbert
Burners Preface to his Translation of Lactantius de mortibus persecutorum, with some remarks on his Discourse of
Persecution;“written in 1687, but not published till 1714,
for reasons given in the preface. 12.
” Reflections upon
a Letter out of the country to a member of this present
parliament, occasioned by a Letter to a member of the
house of commons, concerning the Bishops lately in the
Tower, and now under suspension, 1689.“The author of
the letter to which these reflections are an answer, was
generally presumed to be Dr. Bumet, though that notion
was afterwards contradicted, 13.
” A Letter to the author
of a late paper entitled A Vindication of the Divines of the
Church of England, &c. in defence of the history of passive
obedience, 16S9.“The author of the
” Vindication,“was
Dr. Fowler, bishop of Gloucester, though his name was not
to it. 14.
” A Word to the Wavering, in answer to Dr.
Gilbert Burnet’s Inquiry into the present state of aflairs,
1689.“15.
” An Apology for the new Separation, in a
letter to Dr. Sharp, archbishop of York, &c. 1691.“16.
” A Vindication of some among ourselves against the false
principles of Dr. Sherlock, &c. 1692.“17.
” Some Discourses on Dr. Burnet and Dr.Tillotson, occasioned by the
lute funeral sermon of the former upon the latter, 1695.“It is remarkable, that in this piece Hickes has not scrupled
to call Tiilotson an atheist. 18.
” The Pretences of the
Prince of Wales examined and rejected, &c. 1701.“19.
A letter in the
” Philosophical Transactions,* entitled,
“Epistola viri Rev. D G. Hickesii S. T. P ad D. Hans
Sloane, M. D. & S. R. Seer, de varia lectione inscriptions,
quse in statua Tagis exaratur per quatuor alphabeta Hetrusca
” 20. “Several Letters which passed between Dr.
G. Hickes and a Popish priest, &c. 1705.
” The person
on whose account this book was published, was the lady
Theophila Nelson, wife of Robert Nelson, esq. 21. “A
second collection of controversial Letters relating to the
church of England and the church of Rome, as they passed
between Dr. G. Hickes and an honourable lady, 1710.
”
This lady was the lady Gratiana Carew, of Hadcomb in
Devonshire. 22. “Two Treatises; one of the Christian
Priesthood, the other of the dignity of the episcopal order,
against a book entitled, The Rights of the Christian Church.
”
Trie third edition in A seasonable ana 1 modest apology in behalf of the
Rev. Dr. Hickes and other nonjurors, in a letter to Thomas
Wise, D. D. 1710.
” 24. “AVindication of Dr. Hickes,
and the author of the seasonable and modest apology, from
the reflections of Dr. Wise, &c. 1712.
” 25. “Two Letters to Robert Nelson, esq. relating to bishop Bull,
” published in Bull’s life. 26. “Some Queries proposed to
civil, canon, and common lawyers, 1712;
” printed, after
several editions, in Seasonable
Queries relating to the birth and birthright of a certain
person.
” Besides the works enumerated here, there are
many prefaces and recommendations written by him, at the
earnest request of others, either authors or editors.
t Leyden, under the celebrated Andrew Rivet. On his return home, he was promoted, by the interest of archbishop Laud, to the living of Cliffe near Dover, and was also made
In 1627 he was sent to the Hague as chaplain to the
queen of Bohemia, sister to Charles I. in which capacity
be remained for twelve years. In 1630 he took his doctor’s
degree at Leyden, under the celebrated Andrew Rivet.
On his return home, he was promoted, by the interest of
archbishop Laud, to the living of Cliffe near Dover, and
was also made chanter of St. David’s, and in 1638, dean of
Lichfield, which cathedral, Wood says, he adorned to his
great charge. When the church establishment was overthrown, he lost all his preferments, and retired to South
Stoke, where he died Dec. 16, 1659. To the poor and
school of Stoke he was a liberal benefactor by his will, and
also to St. John’s and Merton colleges. His published works
are, 1. “Problemata Theologica,
” Leyden, Miscellanese Theses Theologies,
” ibid.
and having unguardedly began to preach without being admitted into orders, he received a check from archbishop Whitgift, although this irregularity was not in those days very
Mr. Hildersham was born at Stechworth in Cambridgeshire, Oct. 6, 1563, and educated at Christ’s college, Cambridge. His parents were zealous papists, but during his
abode at the university, he embraced the doctrines of the
reformed church with a cordiality and decision which nothing could shake, and when his father found him so resolute, he disinherited him. He soon, however, obtained a
liberal patron in his relation Henry earl of Huntingdon,
lord president of the north, who sent him to the university,
which he had been obliged to leave, and generously supported him. Being disappointed of a fellowship of Christ’s
college, owing to the partiality of Dr. Barwell, the master,
for another candidate, he was nearly about the same time,
in 1586, chosen fellow of Trinity-hall, by the influence of
lord Burleigh, chancellor of the university. This fellowship, however, he did not hold above two years, and having unguardedly began to preach without being admitted
into orders, he received a check from archbishop Whitgift,
although this irregularity was not in those days very uncommon. In 1593, however, every obstacle of this kind
being removed, the earl of Huntingdon presented him to
the living of Ashby-de-la Zoncb in Leicestershire, where
he remained the whole of his life. Being dissatisfied with
some points of ecclesiastical discipline, snch as wearing
the surplice, baptizing with the cross, and kneeling at the
sacrament, he often incurred the penalties of the law, and
more than once was suspended from his functions; but always restored by the intervention of some friend, or the prevalence of his own excellent character. The wonder is that
a man of his learning, piety, and good sense, should have
adhered with such pertinacity to matters of comparatively
little consequence, when he found the law and the general
sentiments of his brethren against him, and when, what
was of more importance to him, those labours were interrupted in which he delighted, and in which he was eminently successful. With these interruptions, however, he
continued in the exercise of his ministry at Ashby until
his death, March 4, 1631. He was interred in the southside of the chancel of Ashby church, with an inscription
which, after adverting to his noble descent, says that he
was “more honoured for his sweet 'and ingenuous disposition, his singular wisdom in settling peace, advising in
secular affairs, and satisfying doubts; his abundant charity,
and especially his extraordinary knowledge and judgment in
the Holy Scriptures, his painful and zealous preaching,
&c.
” This character is amply illustrated by his biographers, and may in part be confirmed by his works, which
in point of style and matter are equal, if not superior
to those of his contemporaries* Those which are best
known are his “Lectures on John iv.
” CLII Lectures on Psalm 51,
” 1635, fol. In all these
his steady adherence to the doctrines of the church is visible, and his aversion to sectarianism and popery. He was
particularly an opponent of the Brownists, or first independents. Echardjusily says he was “a great and shining light of the puritan party, and celebrated for his singular learning and piety.
” Ke was the author also of
“Lectures on Psalm 34,
” A Treatise
on the Lord’s Supper,
” which we have never seen. He
left in ms. a paraphrase on the whole Bible, from which
was extracted a paraphrase on the Song of Solomon,
printed, 1672, in 12mo. His son, Samuel, was ejected, for
nonconformity, from the living of West Felton in Shropshire, and died in 1674. He was editor of his father’s
Lectures.
was accordingly consecrated in Whitehall chapel in April of that year, after being created D. D. by archbishop Herring; and on Aug. 6, was installed in the cathedral of St.
At Hitchin, the value of which would not admit the expence of a curate, he began that attention to the duties of his function which predominated through his life, and having advanced considerably to repair the vicarage-house, he was obliged to add to his labours by undertaking the education of from four to six select pupils, as boarders. It was his general custom at this time to preach either from memory, or short notes; and at a visitation at Baldock he delivered a discourse to the clergy from memory alone, with very singular and agreeable address. In Oct. 1735, he succeeded to the neighbouring-rectory of Holwell, in the county of Bedford, upon the presentation of Ralph Radcliffe, esq. This living he held about thirty-two years, and during the twenty years of his residence, executed all the duties of his important function with a truly primitive fidelity, not only by frequent public preaching, but by private visiting, exhortation, and catechising, distributing good books, &c. At length his exemplary conduct became known to the duke of Athol, lord and patron of the bishopric of Sodor and Mann, who justly considered him as a proper person to succeed the excellent and venerable bishop Wilson, who died in 1755. He was accordingly consecrated in Whitehall chapel in April of that year, after being created D. D. by archbishop Herring; and on Aug. 6, was installed in the cathedral of St. German on Peel, in the Isle of Mann.
tleman, fellow and treasurer of the royal society, one of the lords of trade, and comptroller to the archbishop of Canterbury, was descended of an ancient and honourable family
, a learned English gentleman, fellow
and treasurer of the royal society, one of the lords of trade,
and comptroller to the archbishop of Canterbury, was descended of an ancient and honourable family of that name,
seated at Shilston, in Devonshire, and was the son of Richard Hill, of Shilston, esq. His father was bred to mercantile business, which he pursued with great success, was
chosen an alderman of London, and v.as much in the
confidence of the Long-parliament, and of Cromwell and his
statesmen. Abraham, his eldest son, was born April 18,
1633, at his father’s house, in St. Botolph’s parish by Billingsgate, and after a proper education, was introduced
into his business. He was also an accomplished scholar in
the Greek, Latin, French, Dutch, and Italian languages,
and was considered as one of very superior literary attainments. On his father’s death in 1659, he became possessed of an ample fortune, and that he might, with more
ease, prosecute his studies, he hired chambers in Gresham
college, where he had an opportunity of conversing with
learned men, and of pursuing natural philosophy, to which
he was much attached. He was one of the first eucouragers of the royal society, and on its first institution became a fellow, and in 1663 their treasurer, which office
he held for two years. His reputation, in the mean time,
was not confined to his native country, but by means of
the correspondence of his learned friends, was known over
most part of Europe. Having, like his father, been biassed
in favour of the republican party from which he recovered
by time and reflection, his merit was in consequence overlooked during the reigns of Charles II. and James II. but
on the accession of king William, he was called to a seat
at the board of trade, where his knowledge of the subject
made his services of great importance; and when Dr. Tillotson was promoted to the see of Canterbury in 1691, he
prevailed on Mr. Hill to take on him the office of his
comptroller, which he accordingly accepted, and lived in
Jiigh favour with that distinguished prelate, who would frequently term him “his learned friend and his instructing
philosopher.
” On the accession of queen Anne, Mr. Hill
resigned his office in the Board of Trade, and retired to
his seat of St. John’s in Sutton, at Hone in the county of
Kent, which he had purchased in 1665, and which was
always his favourite residence. Here he died Feb. 5, 1721.
In 1767 a volume of his “Familiar Letters
” was published,
which gives us a very favourable idea of his learning, public spirit, and character; and although the information
these letters contain is not of such importance now as when
written, there is always an acknowledged charm in unreserved epistolary correspondence, which makes the perusal
of this and all such collections interesting.
is o-race, he was appointed head-master of Westminster schooCon the resignation of Dr. Markham, late archbishop of York, but his ill state of health not being suited to such
, a learned English prelate, was born in Swallow-street, Westminster, in 1731, where his father was in the humble employment of a stable-keeper. He was educated, however, at Westminster-school at the same time with Smith and Vincent, who were afterwards his successors in the headship of that celebrated academy. In 1750 he was elected to Trinity college, Cambridge, where he took his bachelor’s degree in 1754, and about the same time became usher of Westminster-school, then entered into holy orders, and officiated as morning preacher of South Audley street chapel. He continued in these employments (taking his master’s degree in 1757) until 1760, when he travelled into Germany, Italy, and France with Mr. Crewe, afterwards member of parliament for Cheshire, who, when returned from his tour, settled on Dr. Hinchliffe three hundred pounds a year, and made him his domestic chaplain. With this gentleman the doctor lived, with the attention and respect which were justly due to his merit. During his residence in Italy, where he conducted himself in every respect agreeable to his station and character, he was favoured with an introduction to the ]ate duke of Grafton, who had been contemporary with him at Cambridge, and soon after, in 1764, by the interest of his o-race, he was appointed head-master of Westminster schooCon the resignation of Dr. Markham, late archbishop of York, but his ill state of health not being suited to such a laborious employ, he was obliged to resign in a fe‘w months after he had accepted it. He declined several advantageous offers that were made him if he would travel again; and being made very easy in circumstances by the generosity of his friend and pupil, Mr. Crewe, he intended to return and reside at college, when he was solicited by his ’noble patron to undertake for a few years the care of the late duke of Devonshire.
, a celebrated archbishop of Rheims, and one of the most learned men of his time, was
, a celebrated archbishop of Rheims, and one of the most learned men of his time, was originally a monk of St. Denys in France. He was elected archbishop in the year 845, and shewed great zeal for the rights of the Gallican church. He also acquired much influence at court,. and among the clergy, but made a tyrannical use of it to accomplish his de&igiis. He condemned Gotescalc, and deposed Hincmar bishop of Laon his nephew. He died in 882, at Epernay, to which place he had escaped from the Normans in a litter. Several of his works remain, the best edition of which is by Sirmond, 1645, 2 vols. foL useful as to ecclesiastical history, and learned in theology and jurisprudence, but the style is harsh and barbarous. What Hincmar wrote concerning St. Remi of Rheims, and St. Dionysius of Paris, is not in thi* edition, but may be found in Surius. There is also something more of his in Labbe’s Councils, and in the Council of Douzi, 1658, 4to.
r. Newcomers at Hackney, and Benet-college, Cambridge; being admitted pensioner April 8, 1722, under archbishop Herring, then tutor there. Here he took a degree in physic in
, M. D. eldest son of the bishop of Winchester, was born Feb. 10, 1705-6, in Broad-street, and educated, as was his younger brother, at Dr. Newcomers at Hackney, and Benet-college, Cambridge; being admitted pensioner April 8, 1722, under archbishop Herring, then tutor there. Here he took a degree in physic in 1727; and, particularly applying to mathematical and philosophical studies, was well known (along with the learned and ingenious doctors David Hartley and Davies, both late of Bath, who with him composed the whole class) to jnake a greater progress under the blind professor Saunderson than any student then in the university. When his late majesty was at Cambridge in April 1728, he was upon
* Archbishop Seeker one day, at be Christians, replied, “If they were, his
* Archbishop Seeker one day, at be Christians, replied, “If they were,
his table, when the Monthly Reviewers it was certainly ‘secundum usum Winwt-re said, by one of the company, to ton’.
”
the list of persons to be created doctors of physic: but
either by chance or management, his name was not found
in the last list; and he had not his degree of M. D, till
about a month after, by a particular mandamus. He was
elected F. R. S. in 1726, when he was very young, and had
the honour of being made known to the learned world as a
philosopher, by “A Letter from the rev. Dr. Samuel
Clarke to Mr. Benjamin Hoadly, F. R. S. occasioned by
the present controversy among the mathematicians concerning the proportion of Velocity and Force in bodies in
motion.
” He was made registrar of Hereford while his
father filled that see; and was appointed physician to his
majesty’s household so early as June 9, 1742. Jt is remarkable, that he was for some years physician to both the
royal households; having been appointed to that of the
prince of Wales, Jan. 4, 1745-6, in the place of Dr. Lamotte, a Scotch physician, whom the prince had himself
ordered to be struck out of the list, on some imprudent
behaviour at the Smyrna coffee-house at the time of the
rebellion in 1745. The appointment was attended with
some circumstances of particular honour to Dr. Hoadly.
The prince himself, before the warrant could be finished,
ordered the style to be altered; and that he should be
called physician to the household, and not extraordinary,
as the other had been: observing, that this would secure
that place to him in case of a demise, and be a bar against
any one getting over him. Nay, not content with this,
his royal highness voluntarily wrote a letter to the bishop
with his own hand “that he was glad of this opportunity
of giving him a token of his gratitude for his services formerly to his family; and that he was his affectionate Frederic, P.
” Dr. Hoadly is said to have filled these posts
with singular honour. He married, 1. Elizabeth, daughter
of Henry Betts, esq. of Suffolk, counsellor at law, by whom
he had one son, Benjamin, that died an infant. 2 Anne,
daughter and co-heiress of the honourable general Armstrong, by whom he left no issue. He died in the lifetime of his father, Aug. 10, 1757, athishouM it Chelsea,
which he had built ten years before. He published, 1.
“Three Letters on the Organs of Respiration, read at the
royal college of physicians, London, A. D. 1737, being
the Gulstonian lectures for that year. To which is added,
an Appendix, containing remarks on some experiments of
Dr. Houston, published in the Transactions of the Royal
Society for the year 1736, by Benjamin Hoadly, M. B.
fellow of the college of physicians, and of the royal society,
London,
” 1740, 4to. 2. “Oratio anniversaria in Theatro
Coll. Medicor. Londinensium, ex Harveii instttuto habita
die 18 Oct. A. D. 1742, a Benj. Hoadly, M. D. Coll. Med.
& S. R. S.
” The Suspicious Husband, a Comedy.
” 4. “Observations on a Series of Electrical experiments, by Dr.
Hoadly and Mr. Wilson, F. R. S.
” The Suspicious Husband,
” which appeared
first in
near Southampton, and on Dec. 16, 1746, collated to that of Overton. He was the first person on whom archbishop Herring conferred the degree of a doctor. In May 1760, he was
His several preferments he received in the following order
of time: the rectory of Michelmersh, March 8, 1737; that
of Wroughton in Wiltshire, Sept. 8, 1737; and that of
Alresfurd, and a prebend of Winchester, 29th of November
in the same year. On June 9, 1743, he was instituted to
the rectory of St. Mary near Southampton, and on Dec. 16,
1746, collated to that of Overton. He was the first person
on whom archbishop Herring conferred the degree of a
doctor. In May 1760, he was appointed to the mastership
of St. Cross; and all these preferments he enjoyed until his
death, except the living of Wroughton and the prebend of
Winchester. He wrote some poems in “Dodsley’s Collection,
” and is supposed very materially to have assisted
his brother in “The Suspicious Husband.
” He likewise
published, as we have already noticed, his father’s works
in 3 vols. folio. After living to the age of 64, the delight
of his friends, he died March 16, 1776, and with him the
name of Hoadly became extinct. He was the author of
five dramas: 1. The Contrast,“a comedy, acted at Lincoln’s-mn-fields, 1731, but not printed. 2.
” Love’s Revenge,“a pastoral, 1737. 3.
” Phoebe,“another pastoral,
1748. 4.
” Jephtha,“an oratorio, 1737. 5. And another
entitled
” The Force of Truth,“1764. He also revised
Lillo’s
” Arden of Feversham,“and wrote the fifth act of
Miller’s
” Mahomet.“He left several dramatic works in
ms. behind him, and among the rest,
” The Housekeeper,
a farce,“on the plan of
” High Life below Stairs,“in
favour of which piece it was rejected by Mr. Garrick, together with a tragedy on a religious subject. So great,
however, was the doctor’s fondness for theatrical exhibitions, that no visitors were ever long in his house before
they were solicited to accept a part in some interlude or
other. He himself, with Garrick and Hogarth, once performed a laughable parody on the scene in
” Julius Caesar“where the ghost appears to Brutus-, Hogarth personated
the spectre; but so unretentive was his memory, that,
although his speech consisted only of a few lines, he was
unable to get them by heart. At last they hit on the following expedient in his favour. The verses he was to
deliver were written in such large letters on the outside of
an illuminated paper lanthorn, that he could read them
when he entered with it in his hand on the stage. Hogarth
prepared the play-bill on this occasion, with characteristic
ornaments, the original drawing of which is still preserved.
Dr. Koadly’s tragedy was on the story of lord Cromwell,
anil he once intended to give it to the stage. In a letter
dated June 27, 1765, he says,
” My affair with Mr. Garrick
is coming upon the carpet again;“Aug. 1, 1765, he thus
apologizes to Mr. Bowyer, to whom he intended to present
the copy-right:
” Vour kind concern, c. demanded an
earlier acknowledgment, had I not delayed till an absolute
answer came from irn friend David Garrick, with his fixed
resolution never more ‘to strut and fret his hour upon the
stage again.’ This decree has unhinged my schemes with
regard to lord Cromwell, for nothing but the concurrence
of so many circumstances in my favour (his entire disinterested friendship for me and the good doctor’s memory; Mrs. Hoadly’s bringing on a piece of the doctor’s at the same time the story of mine being on a religious subject, &c. and the peculiar advantage of David’s unparalleled performance in it) could have persuaded me to break
through the prudery of my profession, and (in my station in the church) produce a play upon the stage." For the
prudery of his profession, however, he appears to have had
very little regard, and on that profession conferred very
little honour. With all his preferments, which were very
valuable, he is known only as the author of the dramatic
pieces above mentioned, nor do they entitle him to a very
high rank among writers for the stage.
good Christian, or a good commonwealth’s man, or reconcile himself to himself.” Tenison, afterwards archbishop of Canterbury, gave a summary view of Hobbes’s principles, in
Such principles in religion and politics would, as it may
be imagined, raise adversaries. Hobbes accordingly was
attacked by many considerable persons, and, what may
seem more strange, by such as wrote against each other.
Harrington, in his “Oceana,
” very often attacks Hobbes;
and so does sir Robert Filmer in his “Observations concerning the Original of Government.
” We have already
mentioned Bramhall and Clarendon; the former argued
with great acuteness against that part of his system which
relates to liberty and necessity, and afterwards attacked
the whole in a piece, called “The Catching of the Leviathan,
” published in a good Christian, or a
good commonwealth’s man, or reconcile himself to himself.
” Tenison, afterwards archbishop of Canterbury, gave
a summary view of Hobbes’s principles, in a book called
“The Creed of Mr. Hobbes examined, 1670;
” to which,
we may add the two dialogues of Dr. Eachard between Timothy and Phiiautus, and Dr. Parker’s book, entitled
“Disputationes de Deo &, Divina Providentia.
” Dr. Henry
More has also in different parts of his works canvassed and
refuted several positions of Hobbes; and the philosopher
of Malmesbury is said to have been so ingenuous as to own,
that “whenever he discovered his own philosophy to be
unsustainable, he would embrace the opinions of Dr.
More.
” But the two greatest works against him were,
Cumberland’s book “De legibus Naturae,
” and Cudworth’s
“Intellectual System
” for these authors do not employ
themselves about his peculiar whimsies, or in vindicating
revealed religion from his exceptions and cavils, but
endeavour to establish the great principles of all religion
and morality, which his scheme tended to subvert, and to
shew that they have a real foundation in reason and nature.
rum. M. Holti. Mylke for chyldren,” 4to, printed by Wynkyn de Wprde, 1497. It is dedicated to Morton archbishop of Canterbury, and has some very elegant Latin verses by sir
, author of the first Latin grammar of
any noie in England, was a native of the county of Sussex,
flourished about the latter part of the fifteenth
century. After having been for some time usher of the school
next to Magdalen college gate in Oxford, he took his
degree of B. A. and in 1491 was admitted fellow of that
college. He afterwards completed his degrees in arts, and
commenced schoolmaster, in which capacity he acquired
great reputation, and prepared for college many students,
who were afterwards men of eminence. When he died is
unknown, but he was alive in 1511. The grammar he
published was entitled “Lac Puesorum. M. Holti. Mylke
for chyldren,
” 4to, printed by Wynkyn de Wprde,
in forming the plan of the hospital near Hoxton, (bun Jed by Aske, alderman of London, who appointed archbishop Tillotson one of his executors; and in December the same year,
In 1687, his brother’s daughter, Mrs. Grace Hooke, who
had lived with him several years, died; and he was so
affected at her death, that he hardly ever recovered it, but
was observed from that time to grow less active, more
melancholy, and, if possible, more cynical than ever. At
the same time a chancery-suit, in which he was concerned
with sir John Cutler, on account of his salary for reading
the Cutlerian lectures, made him very uneasy, and
increased his disorder. In 1691, he was employed in forming
the plan of the hospital near Hoxton, (bun Jed by Aske, alderman of London, who appointed archbishop Tillotson one of his executors; and in December the same year, Hooke was created M. D. by a warrant from that prelate. He is also said to have been the architect of Bedlam, and the College of Physicians. In July 1696, his chancerysuit for sir John Cutler’s salary was determined in his favour, to his inexpressible satisfaction. His joy on that occasion was found in his diary thus expressed
“Domshlgissa that is, Deo Optimo Maximo sit honor,
laus, gloria, in saecula saeculorum. Amen. I was born on
this day of July, 1635, and God has given me a new birth:
may I never forget his mercies to me! whilst he gives me
breath may I praise him!
” The same year an order was
granted to him for repeating most of his experiments, at
the expence of the Royal Society, upon a promise of his
finishing the accounts, observations, and deductions from
them, and of perfecting the description of all the instruments contrived by him, which his increasing illness and
general decay rendered him unable to perform. For the
two or three last years of his life he is said to have sat
night and day at a table, engrossed with his inventions and
studies, and never to have gone to bed, or even undressed;
and in this wasting condition, and quite emaciated, he died
March 3, 1702, at his lodgings in Gresham-college, and
was buried in St. Helen’s church, Bishopsgate- street, his
corpse being attended by all the members of the Royal
Society then in London.
, in Dr. Cole, then president of the college, and Dr. Edwyn Sandys, bishop of London, and afterwards archbishop of York. To the latter of these Jewell had recommended him so
, an eminent English divine, and
author of an excellent work, entitled “The Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity, in eight books,
” was born at Heavytree near Exeter, about the end of March 1554. His
parents, not being rich, intended him for a trade; but his
schoolmaster at Exeter prevailed with them to continue
him at school, assuring them, that his natural endowments
and learning were both so remarkable, that he must of
necessity be taken notice of, and that God would provide
him some patron who would free them from any future care
or charge about him. Accordingly his uncle John Hooker,
the subject of the preceding article, who was then chamberlain of the town, began to notice him; and being known
to Jewell, made a visit to that prelate at Salisbury soon
after, and “besought him for charity’s sake to look favourably upon a poor nephew of his, whom nature had fitted
for a scholar; bill the estate of his parents was so narrow,
that they were unable to give him the advantage of
learning; and that the bishop therefore would become his patron, and prevent him from being a tradesman, for he was
a boy of remarkable hopes.
” The bishop examining into
his merits, found him to be what the uncle had represented him, and took him immediately under his protection. He got him admitted, in 1567, one of the clerks of
Corpus-Christi college in Oxford, and settled a pension
on him; which, with the contributions of his uncle, afforded him a very comfortable subsistence. In 1571,
Hooker had the misfortune to lose his patron, together
with his pension. Providence, however, raised him up
two other patrons, in Dr. Cole, then president of the college, and Dr. Edwyn Sandys, bishop of London, and afterwards archbishop of York. To the latter of these Jewell
had recommended him so effectually before his death, that
though of Cambridge himself, he immediately resolved to
send his son Edwyn to Oxford, to be pupil to Hooker, who
yet was not much older; for, said he, “I will have a tutor
for my son, that shall teach him learning by instruction,
and virtue by example.
” Hooker had also another considerable pupil, namely, George Cranmer, grand nephew
to Cranmer the archbishop and martyr; with whom, as
well as with Sandys, he cultivated a strict and lasting
friendship. In 1573, he was chosen scholar of Corpus,
and in 1577, having taken his master’s degree, was elected
fellow of his college; and about two years after, being
well skilled in the Oriental languages, was appointed deputy-professor of Hebrew, in the room of Kingsmill, who
was disordered in his senses. In 1581, he entered into
orders; and soon after, being appointed to preach at St.
Paul’s-cross in London, was so unhappy as to be drawn
into a most unfortunate marriage; of which, as it is one
of the most memorable circumstances of his life, we shall
give the particulars as they are related by Walton. There
was then belonging to the church of St. Paul’s, a house
called the Shunamites house, set apart for the reception
and entertainment of the preachers at St. Paul’s cross, two
days before, and one day after the sermon. That house
was then kept by Mr. John Churchman, formerly a substantial draper in Watluig-sti'eet, but now reduced to poverty. Walton says, that Churchman was a person of virtue, but that he cannot say quite so much of his wife. To
this house Hooker came from Oxford so wet and weary,
that he was afraid he should not be able to perform his
duty the Sunday following: Mrs. Churchman, however,
nursed him so well, mat he presently recovered from the
ill effects of his journey. For this he was very thankful;
so much indeed that, as Walton expresses it, be thought
himself bound in conscience to believe all she said; so
the good man came to be persuaded by her, “that he
had a very tender constitution; and that it was best for
him to have a wife, that might prove a nurse to him; such
a one as might both prolong his life, and make it more
comfortable; and such a one she could and would provide
for him, if he thought fit to marry.
” Hooker, not considering “that the children of this world are wiser in their
generation than the children of light,
” and fearing no
guile, because he meant none, gave her a power to choose
a wife for him; promising, upon a fair summons, to return
to London, and accept of her choice, which he did in that
or the year following. Now, says Walton, the wife provided for him was her daughter Joan, who brought him
neither beauty nor portion; and for her conditions, they
were too like that wife’s which Solomon compares to a
dripping-house; that is, says Wood, she was “a clownish
silly woman, and withal a mere Xantippe.
”
The opposition became so visible, and the consequences so dangerous, especially in that place, that archbishop Whitgift caused Travers to be silenced by the high commission
Hooker, having now lost his fellowship by this marriage,
remained without preferment, and supported himself as
well as he could, till the latter end of 1584, when he was
presented by John Cheny, esq. to the rectory of DraytonBeauchamp, in Buckinghamshire, where he led an uncomfortable life with his wife Joan for about a year. In this
situation he received a visit from his friends and pupils
Sandys and Cranmer, who found him with a Horace in his
hand, tending a small allotment of sheep in a common
field; which he told them he was forced to do, because his
servant was gone home to dine, and assist his wife in the
household business. When the servant returned and released him, his pupils attended him to his house, where
their best entertainment was his quiet company, which was
presently denied them, for Richard was called to rock the
cradle, and the rest of their welcome being equally repulsive, they stayed but till the next morning, which was
long enough to discover and pity their tutor’s condition.
At their return to London, Sandys acquainted his father
with Hooker’s deplorable state, who entered so heartily
into his concerns, that he procured him to be made master
of the Temple in 1585. This, though a valuable piece of
preferment, was not so suitable to Hooker’s temper, as the
retirement of a living in the country, where he might be
free from noise; nor did he accept it without reluctance.
At the time when Hooker was chosen master of the Temple,
one Walter Truvers was afternoon-lecturer there; a man
of learning and good manners, it is said, but ordained by
the presbytery of Antwerp, and warmly attached to the
Geneva church discipline and doctrines. Travers had
some hopes of establishing these principles in the Temple,
and for that purpose endeavoured to be master of it; but
not succeeding, gave Hooker all the opposition he couid
in his sermons, many of which were about me doctrine,
discipline, and ceremonies of the church; insomuch that
they constantly withstood each other to the face; for, as
somebody said pleasantly, “The forenoon sermon spake
Canterbury, and the afternoon Geneva.
” The opposition
became so visible, and the consequences so dangerous,
especially in that place, that archbishop Whitgift caused
Travers to be silenced by the high commission court.
Upon that, Travers presented his supplication to the privycouncil, which being without effect, he made it public.
This obliged Hooker to publish an answer, which wa.s inscribed to the archbishop, and procured him as much reverence and respect from some, as it did neglect and
hatred from others. In order therefore to undeceive and
win these, he entered upon his famous work “Of the
Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity ;
” and laid the foundation
and plan of ir, while he was at the Temple. But he found
the Temple no fit place to finish what he had there designed; and therefore intreated the archbishop to remove
him to some quieter situation in the following letter:
In this place he composed the fifth book of his “Ecclesiastical Polity,” which was dedicated to the archbishop, and published by itself in 1597. He finished there the th,
Upon this application, he was presented in 1591 to the
rectory of Boscomb, in Wiltshire and July the same
year, to the prebend of Nether- Haven, in the church of
Sarum, of which he was also made sub-dean. At Boscomb
he finished four books, which were entered into the register-book at Stationers’-hall, in March 1592, but not
printed till 1594. In 1595 he quitted Boscomb, and was
presented by queen Elizabeth to the rectory of Bishop’sBourne, in Kent, where he spent the remainder of his
life. In this place he composed the fifth book of his “Ecclesiastical Polity,
” which was dedicated to the archbishop,
and published by itself in 1597. He finished there the
th, 7th, and 8th books of that learned work; but whether we have them genuine, and as left by himself, has
been a matter of much dispute. Dr. Zouch, however,
seems to have advanced almost unanswerable arguments
against their being directly from the pen of Hooker. Some
time after, he caught cold in a passage by water between
London and Gravesend, which drew upon him an illness
that put an end to his life when he was only in his fortyseventh year. He died Nov. 2, 1600. His illness was
severe and lingering; he continued, notwithstanding, his
studies to the last. He strove particularly to finish his
“Ecclesiastical Polity,
” and said often to a friend who
visited him daily, that “he did not beg a long life of God
for any other reason, but to live to finish the three remaiuing books of Polity; and then, Lord, let thy servant
depart in peace,
” which was his usual expression. A few
days before his death, his house was robbed; of which
having notice, he asked, “are my books and written papers safe?
” And being answered that they were, “then,
”
said he, “it matters not, for no other loss can trouble
me.
”
oker, from whose books of “Ecclesiastical Polity” he had so much profited; and being informed by the archbishop that he died a year before the queen, he expressed the greatest
But whatever value Hooker himself might put upon his
books of “Ecclesiastical JPolity,
” he could not in that
respect exceed the estimate which has been formed by the
general judgment of mankind, with the exception only of
the enemies of our church establishment. This work has
ever been admired for soundness of reasoning, and prodigious extent of learning; and the author has universally
acquired from it the honourable titles of “the judicious,
”
and “the learned.
” When James I. ascended the throne
of England, he is said to have asked Whitgift for his friend
Mr. Hooker, from whose books of “Ecclesiastical Polity
”
he had so much profited; and being informed by the archbishop that he died a year before the queen, he expressed
the greatest disappointment, and the deepest concern.
Charles I. it is well known, earnestly recommended the
reading of Hooker’s books to his son; and they have ever
since been held in the highest veneration and esteem by
all. An anecdote is preserved by the writer of his life,
which, if true, shews that his fame was by no means confined to his own country, but reached even the ears of the
pope himself. Cardinal ALen and Dr. Stapleton, though
both in Italy when his books were published, were yet so
affected with the fame of them, that they contrived to have
them sent for; and after reading them, are said to have
told the pope, then Clement VIII. that “though his holiness had not yet met with an English book, as he was
pleased to say, whose writer deserved the name of an author, yet there now appeared a wonder to them, and so
they did not doubt it would appear to his holiness, if it
was in Latin; which was, that ‘a pure obscure English
priest had written four such books of law and church polity, in so majestic a style, and with such clear demonstrations of reason,’ that in all their readings they had not
met with any thing that exceeded him.
” This begetting
in the pope a desire tq know the contents, Stapleton read
to him the first book in Latin upon which the pope said,
“there is no learning that this man hath not searched into
nothing too hard for his understanding. This man indeed
deserves the name of an author. His books will get reverence by age; for there is in them such seeds of eternity, that if the rest be like this, they shall continue till
the last fire shall devour all learning;
” all which, whether
the pope said it or no, we take to be strictly true.
the same county. In July 1673 he took the degree of B. D. and not long afterwards became chaplain to archbishop Sheldon, who begged that favour of the bishop of Winchester,
, an eminent English divine,
son of George Hooper, gent, was born at Grimley, in
Worcestershire, Nov. 18, 1640, and educated in grammar
and classical learning first at St. Paul’s, and afterwards at
Westminster-school, where he was a king’s scholar. From
thence he was elected to Christ-church in Oxford, in 1657,
where he took his degrees at the regular times and distinguished himself above his contemporaries by his superior knowledge in philosophy, mathematics, Greek and
Roman antiquities, and the oriental languages, in which
last he was assisted by Dr. Pocock. In 1672 he became
chaplain to Morley, bishop of Winchester, who collated
him to the rectory of Havant, in Hampshire, which, the
situation being unhealthy, he resigned for the rectory of
East Woodhay, in the same county. In July 1673 he
took the degree of B. D. and not long afterwards became
chaplain to archbishop Sheldon, who begged that favour
of the bishop of Winchester, and who in 1675 gave him
the rectory of Lambeth, and afterwards the precentorship
of Exeter. In 1677 he commenced D. D. and the same
year, being made almoner to the princess of Orange, he
went over to Holland, where, at the request of her royal
highness, he regulated her chapel according to the usage
of the church of England. After one year’s attendance,
he repassed the sea, in order to complete his marriage to
Abigail, daughter of Richard Guildford, gent, the treaty
for which had been set on foot before his departure. He
then went back to her highness, who had obtained a promise from him to that purpose; but, after a stay of about
eight months, she consented to let him return home. In
1680 he is said to have been offered the divinity-professorship at Oxford, but the succession to that chair had
been secured to Dr. Jane. About the same time, however,
Dr. Hooper was made king’s chaplain. In 1685, by the
king’s command, he attended the duke of Monmouth, and
had much free conversation with him in the Tower, both
the evening before, and the day of his execution, on
which, that unhappy nobleman assured him “be had made
his peace with God,
” the nature of which persuasion Dr.
Hooper solemnly entreated him to consider well, and then
waited on him in his last moments. The following year
he took a share in the popish controversy, and wrote a
treatise, which will be mentioned presently with his works.
In 1691, he succeeded Dr. Sharp in the deanery of Canterbury. As he never made tae least application for preferment, queen Mary surprised him vvitn this offer, when
the king her husband was absent in Holland. With a disinterestedness not very common, he now proposed to resign either of his livings, but the queen observed that
though the king and she never gave two livings to one
man, yet they never took them away,“and ordered him
to keep both. However, he resigned the rectory of Woodhay. He was made chaplain to their majesties the same
year. In 1698, when a preceptor was chosen forttie duke
of Gloucester, though both the royal parents of that prince
pressed earnestly to have Hooper, and no objection was
ever made against him, yet the king named bishop Burnet
for that service. In 1701, he was chosen prolocutor to
the lower house of convocation and the same year was
offered the primacy cf Ireland by the earl of Rochester,
then lord-lieutenant, which he declined. In May 1703,
he was nominated to the bishopric of St. Asaph. This he
accepted, though against his inclination on this occasion
be resigned Lambeth, but retained his other preferments
with this bishopric, in which, indeed, he continued but
a few months, and on that account he generously refused
the usual mortuaries or pensions, then so great a burthen
to the clergy of Wales, saying
” They should never pay
so dear for the sight of him." In March following, being
translated to the bishopric of Bath and Wells, he earnestly requested her majesty to dispense with the order,
not only on account of the sudden charge of such a translation, as well as a reluctance to remove, but aiso in regard to his friend Dr. Ken, the deprived bishop of that
place, for whom he begged the bishopric. The queen,
readily complied vvitb Hooper’s request; but the offer
being declined by Ken, Hooper at his importunity yielded
to become his successor. He now relinquished the deanery
of Canterbury, but wished to have retained the
precentorship of Exeter in commendam, solely for the use of Dr.
Ken. But this was not agreeable to Dr. Trelauney, bishop of Exeter. His intention, however, was supplied by
the bounty of the queen, who conferred an annual pension of 200l. on the deprived prelate. In 1705, bishop
Hooper distinguished himself in the debate on the danger
of the church, which, with many other persons, he apprehended to be more than imaginary. His observation
was candid; he complained with justice of that invidious
distinction which the terms high church and low church occasioned, and of that enmity which they tended to produce. In the debate in 1706, he spoke against the union
between England and Scotland, but grounded his arguments on 'fears which have not been realized. In 1709-10,
when the articles of Sachevereli’s impeachment were
debated, he endeavoured to excuse that divine, and entered his protest against the vote, which he could not
prevent.
n the subject of church government, and the habits, as rendered his principles somewhat suspected by archbishop Cranmer, and Kidley, and prevented his co-operating with them
On the accession of king Edwar.d in 1547, Hooper was enabled to return to England, and settled in London, where he frequently preached the doctrines of the reformation; but had imbibed abroad such notions on the subject of church government, and the habits, as rendered his principles somewhat suspected by archbishop Cranmer, and Kidley, and prevented his co-operating with them so cordially as could have been wished in that critical time. In doctrinal matters, however, he was an able assistant, being a man of learning,. and a good philosopher and critic. When Bonner was to be deprived of his bishopric, he was one of his accusers; which, no doubt, would recommend him as an acceptable sacrifice in the following bloody reign. By the interest of trie earl of Warwick, he was nominated and elected bishop of Gloucester; but, when he came to be consecrated or invested by archbishop Cranmer and bishop Ridley, he refused to wear a canonical habit; and it was not until these ceremonies were dispensed with by the king’s authority, that he was consecrated bishop, in 1550; and about two years after, he had the bishopric of Worcester given to him, to keep in commendam with the former. He now preached often, visited his dioceses, kept great hospitality for the poor, and was beloved by many. But in the persecution under Mary, being then near sixty years of age, and refusing to recant his opinions, he was burned in the city of Gloucester, Feb. 9, 1554, and suffered death with admirable constancy.
nding for the Faith,“Jude, Ver. 3. preached at the primary visitation of the most reverend John lord archbishop of Canterbury, July 1, 1786. To which is subjoined, a” Discourse
The works of bishop Home amount to a good many
articles, which we shall notice in chronological order: 1.
<( The Theology and Philosophy in Cicero’s Somnium Scipionis explained; or a brief attempt to demonstrate that the Newtonian system is perfectly agreeable to the notions of the wisest antients, and that mathematical principles are the only sure ones,“Lond. 1751, 8vo. 2.
” A fair, candid, and impartial state of the Case between sir Isaac Newton and Mr. Hutchinson,“&c. Oxford, 1753, 8vo. 3.
” Spicilegium Shuckfordianum or a nosegay for the critics,“&c. Lond. 1754, 12mo. 4.
” Christ and the Holy Ghost the supporters of the Spiritual Life,“&c. two sermons preached before the university of Oxford, 1755, 8vo. 5.
” The Almighty justified in Judgment,“a sermon, 1756.
6.
” An Apology for certain gentlemen in the university of
Oxford, aspersed in a late anonymous Pamphlet,“1756,
8vo. 7.
” A view of Mr. Kennicott’s method of correcting
the Hebrew Text,“&c. Oxford, 1760, 8vo. 8.
” Considerations on the Life and Death of St. John the Baptist,“Oxford, 1772, 8vo. This pleasing tract contained the
substance of several sermons preached annually at Magdalen-college, in Oxford, the course of which had commenced
in 1755. A second edition in 12mo, was published at
Oxford in 1777. 9.
” Considerations on the projected
Reformation of the Church of England. In a letter to the
right hon. lord North. By a clergyman,“London, 1772,
4to. 10.
” A Commentary on the Book of Psalms,“&c.
&c. Oxford, 1776, 2 vols, 4to. Reprinted in 8vo, in 1778,
and three times since. With what satisfaction this good
man composed this pious work, may best be judged frora,
the following passage in his preface. * Could the author
flatter himself that any one would have half the pleasure in
reading the following exposition, which he hath had in
writing it, he would not fear the loss of his labour. The
employment detached him from the bustle and hurry of
life, the din of politics, and the noise of folly. Vanity
and vexation fiew away for a season, care and disquietude
came not near his dwelling. He arose fresh as the morning
to his task; the silence of the night invited him to pursue
it; and he can truly say that food and rest were not preferred before it. Every psalm improved infinitely on his
acquaintance with it, and no one gave him uneasiness but
the last; for then he grieved that his work was done. Happier hours than those which have been spent in these meditations on the songs of Sion he never expects to see in
this world. Very pleasantly did they pass, and move
smoothly and swiftly along foi; when thus engaged he
counted no time. They are gone, but have left a relish
and a fragrance on the mind, and the remembrance of them
is sweet.
” 11. “A Letter to Adam Smith, LL. D. on the
Life, Death, and Philosophy of David Hume, esq. By
one
” of the people called Christians,“Oxford, 1777, 12mo,
12.
” Discourses on several subjects and occasions,“Oxford, 1779, 2 vols. 8vo. These sermons have gone through
five editions. 13.
” Letters on Infidelity,“Oxford, 1784,
12mo. 14
” The Duty of contending for the Faith,“Jude,
Ver. 3. preached at the primary visitation of the most reverend John lord archbishop of Canterbury, July 1, 1786.
To which is subjoined, a
” Discourse on the Trinity in
Unity, Matth. xxviii. 19.“1786, 4to. These sermons,
with fourteen others preached on particular occasions, and
all published separately, were collected into one volume,
8vo, at Oxford, in 17y5. The two have also been published in 12mo, by the society for promoting Christian
knowledge, and are among the books distributed by that
society. 15.
” A letter to the rev. Dr. Priestley, by an
Undergraduate,“Oxford, 1787. 16.
” Observations on
the Case of the Protestant Dissenters, with reference to
the Corporation and Test Acts,“Oxford, 1790, 8vo. 17.
” Charge intended to have been delivered to the Clergy
of Norwich, at the primary visitation,“1791, 4to. l.
* Discourses on several subjects and occasions,
” Oxford,
1794, 8vo, vols. 3 and 4; a posthumous publication. Ttyc
four volumes have since been reprinted in an uniform edition; and lately an uniform edition of these and his other
works, with his life, by Mr. Jones, has been printed in 6
vols. 8vo. Besides these, might be enumerated several
occasional papers in different periodical publications, but
particularly the papers signed Z. in the " Olla Podrida,‘-’
a periodical work, conducted by Mr. T. Monro, then bachelor of arts, and a demy of Magdalen college, Oxford.
nd with this answer the admiral was dismissed. Some time after, the queen related what had passed to archbishop Tillotson; and added, that she “was anxious lest the ad-, miral
, an English divine, was
born at Baccharack, a town in the Lower Palatinate, in
1641. His father was recorder or secretary of that town,
a strict protestant; and the doctor was brought up in the
same manner, though some, we find, asserted that he was
originally a papist. He was designed for the sacred ministry from his birth, and first sent to Heidelberg, where
he studied divinity under Spanheim, afterwards professor
at Leyden. When he was nineteen he came over to
England, and was entered of Queen’s college, in Oxford,
Dec. 1663; of which, by the interest of Barlow, the provost of that college, and afterwards bishop of Lincoln, he
was made chaplain soon after his admission. He was incorporated M. A. from the university of Wittemberg, Dec.
1663; and not long after made vicar of All Saints, in Oxford, a living in the gift of Lincoln-college. Here he < ontinued two years, and was then taken into the family of
the duke of Albemarle, in quality of tutor to his son lord
Torrington. The duke presented him to the rectory of
Doulton, in Devonshire, aud procured him also a prebend
in the church of Exeter. In 1669, before he married, he
went over into Germany to see his friends, where he was
much admired as a preacher, and was entertained with
great respect at the court of the elector Palatine. At his
return in 1671, he was chosen preacher in the Savoyj
where he continued to officiate till he died . This,
however, was but poor maintenance, the salary being small as
well as precarious, and be continued in mean circumstances for some years, after the revolution; till, as his.
biographer, bishop Kidder, says, it pleased God to raise up
a friend who concerned himself on his behalf, namely,
the lord admiral Russel, afterwards earl of Orford. Before
he went to sea, lord Russel waited on the queen to take
leave and when he was with her, begged of her that she
“would be pleased to bestow some preferment on Dr.
Horneck.
” The queen told him, that she “could not at
present think of any way of preferring the doctor
” and
with this answer the admiral was dismissed. Some time
after, the queen related what had passed to archbishop
Tillotson; and added, that she “was anxious lest the ad-,
miral should think her too unconcerned on the doctor’s
behalf.
” Consulting with him therefore what was to be
done, Tillotson advised her to promise him the next prebend of Westminster that should happen to become void.
This the queen did, and lived to make good her word in
1693. In 1681 he had commenced D. D. at Cambridge,
and was afterwards made chaplain to king William and
queen Mary. His prebend at Exeter lying at a great distance from him, he resigned it; and in Sept. 1694 was
admitted to a prebend in the church of Wells, to which
he was presented by his friend Dr. Kidder, bishop of Bath
and Wells. It was no very profitable thing; and if it
had been, he would have enjoyed but little of it, since he
died so soon after as Jan. 1696, in his fifty-sixth year.
His body being opened, it appeared that both his ureters
were stopped; the one by a stone that entered the top of
the ureter with a sharp end; the upper part of which was
thick, and much too large to enter any farther; the other
by stones of much less firmness and consistence. He was
interred in Westminster-abbey, where a monument, with
an handsome inscription upon it, was erected to his memory.
He was, says Kidder, a man of very good learning, and
had goou skill in the languages. He had applied himself
to the Arabic from his youth, and retained it to his death.
He had great skill in the Hebrew likewise nor was his
skilllimited to the Biblical Hebrew only, but he was also
a great master in the Rabbinical. He was a most diligent
and indefatigable reader of the Scriptures in the original
languages: “Sacras literas tractavit indefesso studio,
” says
his tutor Spanheiui of him: and adds, that he was then
of an elevated wit, of which he gave a specimen in 1655,
by publicly defending “A Dissertation upon the Vow of
Jephthah concerning the sacrifice of his daughter.
” He
had great skill in ecclesiastical history, in controversial and
casuistical divinity; and it is said, that few men were so
frequently consulted in cases of conscience as Dr. Horneck.
As to his pastoral care in all its branches, he is set forth
as one of the greatest examples that ever lived. “He had
the zeal, the spirit, the courage, of John the Baptist,
”
says Kidder, “and durst reprove a great man; and perhaps that man lived not, that was more conscientious in
this matter. I very well knew a great man,
” says the
bishop, “and peer of the realm, from whom ne had just
expectations of preferment; but this was so far from stopping his mouth, that he reproved him to his face, upon a
very critical affair. He missed of his preferment, indeed,
but saved his own soul. This freedom,
” continues the
bishop, “made his acquaintance and friendship very desirable by every good man, that would be better. He
would in him be very sure of a friend, that would not suffer sin upon him. I may say of him what Pliny says of
Corellius Rufus, whose death he laments, “amisi meæ vitæ
testem,' &c. ‘I have lost a faithful witness of my life;’
and may add what he said upon that occasion to his friend
Calvisius, ‘vereor ne negligentius vivam,’ ‘I am afraid lest
for the time to come I should live more carelessly.’” His
original works are, 1.
” The great Law of Consideration:
or, a discourse wherein the nature, usefulness, and absolute necessity of consideration, in order to a truly serious
and religious life, are laid open,“London, 1676, 8vo,
which has been several times reprinted with additions and
corrections. 2.
” A letter to a lady revolted to the Romish
church,“London, 1678, 12mo. 3.
” The happy Ascetick: or the best Exercise,“London, 1681, 8vo. To this
is subjoined,
” A letter to a person of quality concerning
the holy lives of the primitive Christians.“4.
” Delight
and Judgment: or a prospect of the great day of Judgment, and its power to damp and imbitter sensual delights,
sports, and recreations,“London, 1683, 12mo. 5.
” The
Fire of the Altar: or certain directions how to raise the
soul into holy flames, before, at, and after the receiving of the blessed Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper with
suitable prayers and devotions,“London, 1683, 12mo. To
this is prefixed,
” A Dialogue between a Christian and his
own Conscience, touching the true nature of the Christian
Religion.“6.
” The Exercise of Prayer; or a help to devotion; being a supplement to the Happy Ascetick, or
best exercise, containing prayers and devotions suitable to the respective exercises, with additional prayers
for several occasions,“London, 1685, 8vo. 7.
” The first
fruits of Reason: or, a discouse shewing the necessity of
applying ourselves betimes to the serious practice of Religion,“London, 1685, 8vo. 8.
” The Crucified Jesus:
or a full account of the nature, end, design, and benefit of
the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper, with necessary dU
rections, prayers, praises, and meditations, to be used by
persons who come to the holy communion,“London, 1686,
8vo. 9.
” Questions and Answers concerning the two
Religions; viz. that of the Church of England and of the
Church of Rome.“10.
” An Answer to the Soldier’s Question: What shall we do?“11, Several single Sermons.
12.
” Fifteen Sermons upon the fifth chapter of St. Matthew," London, 1698, 8vo.
n can supply.“6.” Hosea, translated from the Hebrew; with notes explanatory and critical,“1801, 4to. Archbishop Newcome, in his” Improved Version of the Minor Prophets,“had
Bishop Horsley’s works not yet mentioned, were, besides
various occasional Sermons and Charges, 1. “On the properties of the Greek and Latin languages,
” On the acronychal rising of the
Pleiades,
” a dissertation appended to his friend Dr. Vincent’s “Voyage of Nearchus,
” A circular Letter to the diocese of Rochester, on the Scarcity of Corn,
”
the Defence of the Kingdom,
” 1799, 4to. Towards the
close of this discussion, in which he applies the words of
Isaiah to the aspect of the times, he says, with almost a
prophetic spirit,
” I see nothing in the progress of the
French arms which any nation fearing God, and worshipping the Son, should fear to resist: I see every thing that
should rouse all Christendom to a vigorous confederate
resistance. I see every thing that should excite this country
in particular to resist, and to take the lead in a confederacy
of resistance, by all measures which policy can suggest,
and the valour and opulence of a great nation can supply.“6.
” Hosea, translated from the Hebrew; with notes explanatory and critical,“1801, 4to. Archbishop Newcome,
in his
” Improved Version of the Minor Prophets,“had
preceded bishop Horsley in translating Hosea; but our
prelate has thought proper in so many instances to reject
his emendations, that bishop Horsley’s labours will probably
be thought indispensable to a just illustration of the sacred
text. This was reprinted with large additions in 1804.
7.
” Elementary treatises on the fundamental principles of
practical Mathematics; for the use of students,“1801,
8vo. These tracts were at first composed, without any
design of publication, for the use of his son, then a student of
Christ-church; and the work was to be considered, although
then first published, as the third and last in the order of the
subject, of three volumes of elementary geometry, to be
issued one after another from the university press of Oxford, The first accordingly appeared in 1802, under the
title of
” Euclidig Elementorum Libri priores XII. ex Commandini et Gregorii versionibus Latinis,“Oxon, 8vo; and
the second in J 804,
” Euclidis datorum liber, cum additamento, necnon tractatus alii ad geometriam pertinentes,"
ibid. 8vo.
, archbishop of Tuam, appears to have been of a dissenting family, as he
, archbishop of Tuam, appears to have been of a dissenting family, as he was educated in a dissenting school, between 1690 and 1695, under the direction of the rev. Thomas Rowe, and was a
fellow-student with the celebrated Dr. Watts, who said of
him, that he was “the first genius in that seminary.
”
After his academical studies were finished, he resided some
time as chaplain with John Hampden, esq. M. P. for Bucks,
and afterwards settled as a dissenting minister at Marshfield,
in Gloucestershire. The time of his conformity is not ascertained, though it is evident that he was a clergyman of
the church of England so early as 1708, for in that year he
published a sermon preached at the archdeacon’s visitation at
Aylesbury. In the preceding year he had printed a Thanksgiving Sermon on our national Successes, from Ps. cxlix.
6 8. There is a tradition in the family, that he had so greatly
recommended himself to the court by his zeal and services
in support of the Hanover succession, that, as he scrupled
re-ordination, it was dispensed with, and the fivst preferment bescowed on him, was that of a bishopric in Ireland.
It is certain that he went into that kingdom as chaplain to
the lord lieutenant. He was consecrated bishop of Ferns
and Leighlin, February 10, 1721, was translated to Kilinore and Ardagh, July 27, 1727, and preferred to the
archiepiscopal see of Tuam, January 27, 1742, with the
united bishopric of Enaghdoen, in the room of Dr. Synge,
deceased, and likewise with liberty to retain his other bishopric of Ardagh. He died December 14, 1751, in a
very advanced age. His publications were, 1. in 1738, at
Dublin, a volume of Sermons, sixteen in number, in 8vo;
they are judicious and impressive discourses. These were
reprinted in London, in 1757, with the addition of the
Visitation Sermon mentioned before. In this volume is a
Sermon preached in the castle of Dublin, before the duke
of Bolton the lord lieutenant of Ireland, after the suppression of the Preston rebellion. 2. A Charge entitled
“Instructions to the Clergy of the Diocese of Tuam, at
the primary visitation, July 8, 1742.
” This, after the
death of the author, was reprinted in London, with theapprobation and consent of the rev. Dr. Hort, canon of
Windsor it is an excellent address. In the preface to
the volume of sermons we learn, that for many years prer
vious to its appearance from the press, the worthy author
had been disabled from preaching by an over-strain of the
voice in the pulpit, at a time when he had a cold with a
hoarseness upon him. The providence of God, he says,
having taken from him the power of discharging that part
of his episcopal office which consisted in preaching, he,
thought it incumbent on him to convey his thoughts and
instructions from the press, that he might not be useless.
The solemn promise that he made at his consecration, “to
exercise himself in the Holy Scriptures, so as to be able
by them to teach and exhort with wholesome doctrine,
”
was no small motive to that undertaking, as being the only
means left him for making good that promise. It appears,
that he kept up an epistolary correspondence with his
“old friend,
” as he called him, and fellow-student, Dr.
Watts, to the closing period of the life of each. In Swift’s
works we find a humorous paper of Dr. Hort’s, entitled
“A New Proposal for the better regulation and improvement of Quadrille,
” and some letters respecting it.
g All Saints church in Worcester. In 1715 the metropolitan chair was offered to him, on the death of archbishop Tenison, which he declined, from the too modest and humble sentiments
The remainder of bishop Hough’s life affords few incidents for biography, as he very seldom employed his pen, unless in correspondence, or other compositions not intended for the press, but the steady virtues of his character appeared throughout his whole conduct, and afforded subject for many a heart-felt and many a studied panegyric. Whilst in the see of Lichfield and Coventry, he repaired and almost rebuilt as well as adorned the episcopal house at Eccleshall, and afterwards, on his removal to Worcester, he rehuilt great part of the palace there, particularly the whole front, where his arms are impaled with those of the see in the pediment, and made considerable improvements at his other seat at the castle of Hardebury, so as to have laid out many thousand pounds upon them. He had before repaired the lodgings at Magdalen college at his own expence, and contributed 1000l. towards the hew building at that place of his education. He likewise contributed 1000l. towards building All Saints church in Worcester. In 1715 the metropolitan chair was offered to him, on the death of archbishop Tenison, which he declined, from the too modest and humble sentiments which he entertained of himself; but afterwards, in 1717, he succeeded bishop Lloyd in the see of Worcester. As his public benefactions have been just mentioned, it is necessary to add that his private acts of charity were very extensive. His usual manner of living was agreeable to his function, hospitable without profuseness, and his conversation with all was full of humanity and candour, as well as prudent and instructive.
30, at Loughborough in Leicestershire, of which town his father was minister, being settled there by archbishop Laud, though afterwards ejected by that prelate on account of
, a learned non-conformist divine in the seventeenth century, was a minister’s son, and nephew to Mr. Obadiah Howe, vicar of Boston in Lincolnshire. He was born May 17, 1630, at Loughborough in Leicestershire, of which town his father was minister, being settled there by archbishop Laud, though afterwards ejected by that prelate on account of his adherence to the Puritans; upon which he went with his son to Ireland, where they continued till the Irish Rebellion broke out, when they returned to England, and settled in Lancashire, where our author was educated in the first rudiments of learning and the knowledge of the tongues. He was sent pretty early to Christ college in Cambridge, where he continued till he had taken the degree of bachelor of arts, and then removed to Oxford, and became bible-clerk of Brazen-nose college in Michaelmas term 1648, and took the degree of bachelor of arts Jan. 18, 1649. He was made a demy of Magdalen college by the parliament visitors, and afterwards fellow; and July 9, 1652, took the degree of master of arts. Soon after this he became a preacher, and was ordained by Mr. Charles Herle at his church of Winwick in Lancashire, and not long after became minister of Great Torrington in Devonshire. His labours here were characteristic of the times. He informed Dr. Calamy, that on the public fasts it was his common way to begin about nine in the morning with a prayer for about a quarter of an hour, in which he begged a blessing on the work of the day; and afterwards read and expounded a chapter or psalm, in which he spent about three quarters; then prayed for about an hour, preached for another hour, and prayed for about half an hour. After this he retired, and took some little refreshment for about a quarter of an hour or more (the people singing all the while), and then came again into the pulpit, and prayed for another hour, and gave them another sermon of about an hour’s length, and so concluded the service of the day, about four o'clock in the evening, with half an hour or more in prayer.
ome Latin pieces against the Papists, Campian in particular.” Wood quotes Tobias Matthew, an eminent archbishop, who knew him well, as declaring, that “Dr. Humphrey had read
, a learned English writer, was
born at Newport Pagnell in Buckinghamshire, about 1527,
and had his school education at Cambridge; after which
he became first a demy, then a fellow, of Magdalen-college
in Oxford. He took the degree of M. A. in 1552, and
about that time was made Greek reader of his college, and
entered into orders. In June 1555 he had leave from his
college to travel into foreign countries; he went to Zurich,
and associated himself with the English there, who had
fled from their country on account of their religion. After
the death of queen Mary he returned to England, and was
restored to his fellowship in Magdalen college, from which
he had been expelled because he did not return within the
space of a year, which was one condition on which he was
permitted to travel; another was, that he should refrain
from all heretical company. In 1560 he was appointed
the queen’s professor of divinity at Oxford; and the year
after elected president of his college. In 1562 he took
both the degrees in divinity; and, in 1570, was made
dean of Gloucester. In 1580 he was removed to the
deanery of Winchester; and had probably been promoted
to a bishopric if he had not been disaffected to the church
of England. For Wood tells us, that from the city of
Zurich, where the preaching of Zuinglius had fashioned
people’s notions, and from the correspondence he had at
Geneva, he brought back with him so much of the Calvinist both in doctrine and discipline, that the best which
could be said of him was, that he was a moderate and conscientious nonconformist. This was at least the opinion
of several divines, who used to call him and Dr. Fulke of
Cambridge, standard-bearers among the nonconformists;
though others thought they grew more conformable in the
end. Be this as it will, “sure it is,
” says Wood, that
“Humphrey was a great and general scholar, an able
linguist, a deep divine and for his excellency of style,
exactness of method, and substance of matter in his writings, went beyond most of our theologists .
” He died in
Feb. 1590, N. S. leaving a wife, by whom he had twelve
children. His writings are, 1 “Epistola de Graecis literis,
et Homeri lectione et imitatione;
” printed before a book
of Hadrian Junius, entitled “Cornucopias,
” at Basil, De Religionis conservatione et reformatione, deque
primatu regum, Bas. 1559.
” 3. “De ratione interpretandi auctores, Bas. 1559.
” 4. “Optimates: sive de nobilitate, ejusque autiqua origine, &c.
” Bas. Joannis Juelli Angli, Episcopi Sarisburiensis, vita et
mors, ejusque verae doctrinae defensio, &c. Lond. 1573.
”
6. “Two Latin orations spoken before queen Elizabeth;
one in 1572, another in 1575.
” 7. “Sermons;
” and 8.
“Some Latin pieces against the Papists, Campian in particular.
” Wood quotes Tobias Matthew, an eminent archbishop, who knew him well, as declaring, that “Dr.
Humphrey had read more fathers than Campian the Jesuit
ever saw; devoured more than he ever tasted; and taught
more in the university of Oxford, than he had either
learned or heard.
”
met with several curiosities and manuscripts, and had the pleasure of conversing with John Lascaris, archbishop of mount Sinai.
, a learned English divine, was born at Deorhyrst in Gloucestershire, where his father was minister, in 1636. Having been educated in school learning at Bristol, he was sent to Merton-college, Oxford, of which in due time he was chosen fellow. He went through the usual course of arts and sciences with great applause, and then applied himself most diligently to divinity and the Oriental languages. The latter became afterwards of infinite service to him, for he was chosen, chaplain to the English factory at Aleppo, and sailed from England in Sept. 1670. During his eleven years’ residence in this place, he applied himself particularly to search out and procure manuscripts; and for this purpose maintained a correspondence with the learned and eminent of every profession and degree, which his knowledge in the Eastern, languages, and especially the Arabic, enabled him to do. He travelled also for his diversion and improvement, not only into the adjacent, but even into distant places; and after having carefully visited almost all Galilee and Samaria, he went to Jerusalem. In 1677 he went into Cyprus; and the year after undertook a journey of 150 miles, for the sake of beholding the venerable ruins of the once noble and glorious city of Palmyra; but, instead of having an opportunity of viewing the place, he and they that were with him were very near being destroyed by two Arabian princes, who had taken possession of those parts. He had better success in a journey to Egypt in 1680, where he met with several curiosities and manuscripts, and had the pleasure of conversing with John Lascaris, archbishop of mount Sinai.
siderable additions, and bequeathed the whole of his own collection. On the death of Dr. Cornwallis, archbishop of Canterbury, in 1783, bishop Hurd had the offer of the archbishopric
On the death of the bishop of Winchester, Dr. Thomas,
in May 1781, bishop Hurd received a gracious message
from his majesty, with the offer of the see of Worcester
(vacant by the promotion of bishop North to Winchester),
and of the clerkship of the closet, in the room of Dr.
Thomas, both which he accepted. On his arrival at Hartlebury castle, one of the episcopal seats of Worcester, he
resolved to put the castle into complete order, and to
build a library, which was much wanted. The library was
accordingly finished in 1782, and furnished with a collection of books, the property of his lately deceased friend
bishop Warburton, which he purchased. To these he afterwards made several considerable additions, and bequeathed the whole of his own collection. On the death of
Dr. Cornwallis, archbishop of Canterbury, in 1783, bishop
Hurd had the offer of the archbishopric from his majesty,
with many gracious expressions, and vvas pressed to accept
it: but he humbly begged leave to decline it, “as a charge
not suited to his temper and talents, and much too heavy
for him to sustain, especially in these times,
” alluding to
the political distractions arising from a violent conflict between Mr. Pitt and Mr. Fox, and their respective supporters. The king was pleased not to take offence at this
freedom, and then to enter with Dr. Hurd into some confidential conversation on the subject. “I took the liberty,
”
said the good bishop to Mr. Nichols, when relating this
affair, “of telling his majesty, that several much greater
men than myself had been contented to die bishops of
Worcester; and that I wished for no higher preferment.
”
restless endeavours of the Hussites. With a view, therefore, of preventing this danger, Subinco, the archbishop of Prague, issued forth two mandates in 1408; one, addressed
, a celebrated divine and martyr, was born at a town in Bohemia, called Hussenitz, about 1376, and liberally educated in the university of Prague. Here he took the degree of B. A. in 1393, and that of master in 1395; and we find him, in 1400, in orders, and a minister of a church in that city. About this time the writings of our countryman Wickliffe had spread themselves among the Bohemians, which was owing to the following circumstance: Queen Anne, the wife of Richard II. of England, was daughter to the emperor Charles IV. and sister to Wenceslaus king of Bohemia, and Sigismund emperor of Germany. She was a princess of great piety, virtue, and knowledge, nor could she endure the implicit service and devotion of the Romish church. Her death happened in 1394, and her funeral was attended by all the nobility of England. She had patronized Wickliffe, and after her death, several of Wickliffe’s books were carried by her attendants into Bohemia, and were the means of promoting the reformation there. They had also been carried into the same country by Peter Payne, an Englishman, one of his disciples, and principal of Edmund-hall. Fox mentions another person, a young nobleman of Bohemia, who had studied some time at Oxford, and carried home with him several of Wickliffe’s tracts. They were particularly read by the students at Prague, among the chief of whom was Huss; who, being much taken with Wickliffe’s notions, began to preach and write with great zeal against the superstitions and errors of the church of Rome. He succeeded so far, that the sale of indulgences gradually decreased among the Bohemians; and the pope’s party declared, that there would soon be an end of religion, if measures were not taken to oppose the restless endeavours of the Hussites. With a view, therefore, of preventing this danger, Subinco, the archbishop of Prague, issued forth two mandates in 1408; one, addressed to the members of the university, by which they were ordered to bring together all Wickliffe’s writings, that such as were found no contain any thing erroneous or heretical might be burnt; the other, to all curates and ministers, commanding them to teach the people, that, after the consecration of the elements in the holy Sacrament, there remained nothing but the real body and blood of Christ, under the appearance of bread and wine. Hjiss, whose credit and authority in the university were very great, as well for his piety and learning, as on account of considerable services he had done, found no difficulty in persuading many of its members of the unreasonableness and absurdity of these mandates: the first being, as he said, a plain encroachment upon the liberties and privileges of the university, whose members had an indisputable right to possess, and to read all sorts of books; the second, inculcating a most abominable error. Upon this foundation they appealed to Gregory XII. and the archbishop Subinco was summoned to Rome. But, on acquainting the pope that the heretical notions of WicklifTe were gaining ground apace in Bohemia, through the zeal of some preachers who had read his books, a bull was granted him for the suppression of all such notions in his province. By virtue of this bull, Subinco condemned the writings of Wickliffe, and proceeded against four doctors, who bad not complied with his mandate in bringing in their copies. Huss and others, who were involved in this sentence, protested against this projcedure of the archbishop, and appealed from him a second time, in June 1410. The matter was then brought before John XXIII. who ordered Huss, accused of many errors and heresies, to appear in person at the court of Rome, and gave a special commission to cardinal Colonna to cite him. Huss, however, under the protection and countenance of Wenceslaus king of Bohemia, did riot appear, but sent three deputies to excuse his absence, and to answe'r all which should be alledged against him. Colonna paid no regard to the deputies, nor to any defence they could make; but. declared Huss guilty of contumacy to the court of Rome, and excommunicated him for it. Upon this the deputies appealed from the cardinal to the pope, who commissioned four other cardinals to examine into the affair. These commissaries not only confirmed all that Colonna had done, but extended the excommunication, which was limited to Huss, to his friends and followers: they also declared him an Heresiarch, and pronounced an interdict against him.
s to appease them. Wenceslaus banished Huss from Prague; but still the disorders continued. Then the archbishop had recourse to the emperor Sigismond, who promised him to come
All this time, utterly regardless of what was doing at Rome, Huss continued to preach and write with great zeal against the errors and superstitions of that church, and in defence of Wickliffe and his doctrines. His discourses were pointed directly against the pope, the cardinals, and the clergy of that party; and at the same time he published writings, to shew the lawfulness of exposing the vices of ecclesiastics. In 1413, the religious tumults and seditions were become so violent, that Subinco applied to Wenceslaus to appease them. Wenceslaus banished Huss from Prague; but still the disorders continued. Then the archbishop had recourse to the emperor Sigismond, who promised him to come into Bohemia, and assist in settling the affairs of the church; but, before Sigismond could be prepared for the journey, Subinco died in Hungary. About this time bulls were published by John XXIil. at Prague against Ladislaus king of Naples; in which a crusade was proclaimed against that prince, and indulgences promised to all who would go to the war. This furnished Huss, who had returned to Prague upon the death of Subinco, with a favourable occasion of preaching against indulgences and crusades, and of refuting these bulls: and the people were so affected and inflamed with his preaching, that they declared pope John to be Antichrist. Upon this, some of the ringleaders among the Hussites were seized and imprisoned; which, however, was not consented to" by the people, who were prepared to resist, till the magistrate had promised that no harm should happen to the prisoners; but the Hussites discovering that these persons had been executed in prison, took up arms, rescued their bodies, and interred them honourably, as martyrs, in the church of Bethlehem, which was Huss’s church. Huss, says Mr. Gilpin, discovered on this occasion a true Christian spirit The late riot had given him great concern; and he had now so much weight with the people as to restrain them from attempting any farther violence, whereas, at the sound of a bell, he could have been surrounded with thousands, who might have laughed at the police of the city.
cters, in which it was first printed at Constantinople, into the proper Persian characters; which by archbishop Usher was then judged impossible to have been done by a native
, a very learned writer, was son
of Mr. Ralph Hyde, minister of Billingsley near Bridgenorth in Shropshire, and born there June 2i), 1636. Having
a strong inclination for the Oriental languages from his
youth, he studied them first under his father; and afterwards, in 1652, being admitted of King’s college, Cambridge, he became acquainted with Mr. Abraham Wheelock, an admirable linguist, who encouraged him to prosecute his study of them in that place. By him, Hyde,
when he had been at Cambridge little more than a year,
was sent to London, and recommended to Walton, afterwards bishop of Chester, as a person very capable of assisting him in the Polyglott Bible, in which work he was
then engaged. Hyde rendered him great services; for,
besides his attendance in the correction of it, he transcribed
the Pentateuch out of the Hebrew characters, in which it
was first printed at Constantinople, into the proper Persian
characters; which by archbishop Usher was then judged
impossible to have been done by a native Persian, because
one Hebrew letter frequently answered to several Persian
letters, which were difficult to be known. He translated
it likewise into Latin. What he did farther in the Polyglott, is specified by the editor in these words: “Nee
praetereundus est D. Thomas Hyde, summae spei juvenis,
cjui in linguis Orientalibus supra aetatem magnos progressuB
fecit, quorum specimina dedit turn in Arabibus, Syriacis,
Persicis, &c. corrigendis, turn in Pentateucho Persico
characteribus Persicis describendo, quia antea soils Hebraicis extitit, ejusque versionem Latinam concinnando.
”
aken to procure him a living without his knowledge; for as soon as it was represented to Carondilet, archbishop of Palermo and chancellor to the emperor, that he had travelled
, a celebrated Lutheran
divine and professor of divinity, was born at Ypres in
Flanders, whence he took his name, May 16, 1511. His
father, who was a civilian, and had sent him to study at
various places, when near his death in 1528, removed him
to Paris, where he studied philosophy for three years, in
the college of Calvi; and after he had taken a journey
to Ypres, he returned to Paris in 1532, and studied
divinity there till 1535. He went afterwards to Louvain, and then he travelled through several provinces
of the Low- Countries and of Germany which rendered
ineffectual the pains his friends had taken to procure him
a living without his knowledge; for as soon as it was represented to Carondilet, archbishop of Palermo and chancellor to the emperor, that he had travelled in Germany,
this rendered him so much suspected of heresy, that he
was obliged to think of a sanctuary. He went into England, and lived about four years with an English nobleman,
Charles lord Mountjoy, who was a lover of learning, and
settled a handsome pension on him. He crossed the sea
again in 1541, and designed to visit the university of
Strasburg, and particularly to see Bucer, who made that
university very famous. But as he passed through the
country of Hesse, he met at Marpurg with a professor of
divinity, named Geldenhaur, who was one of his friends,
and who, in order to keep him there, gave him hopes of
some employment in the university of that city. He
accordingly settled there, and soon after succeeded his
friend, who died in January 1542. He continued in that
employment until his death at Marpurg, February the 1st,
1564. He was author of numerous works, some of which
were published by himself, and the rest were published
after his death. They consist of “Commentaries on the
Scriptures;
” “Theological Dissertations;
” “Controversial Tracts;
” treatises in rhetoric, logic, arithmetic, geometry, astronomy, optics, natural philosophy, &c. Several
of these, enumerated by Ames and Herbert, were translated into English, and published here in the sixteenth
century. Hyperius had a very clear head, and a very
happy talent in conveying instruction. He was meek and
polite in conversation, and delighted in social convivial intercourse, possessed true wit and good sense, and added to
those qualities a high degree of virtue and zeal.
e refused that foolish and imprudent mandate; yet such was his character, that when complained of to archbishop Laud for this omission, that prelate said, “Mr. Jackson is a
, a nonconformist divine, was
born at Little Waldingfield in Suffolk in 1593; his father,
who was a Spanish merchant in London, died when he was
young. He was educated at Trinity college, Cambridge,
where he appears to have taken his degrees in arts, and in
1617 was incorporated M. A. at Oxford. While at college
he commenced the habit of rising every morning at three
or four o'clock, both summer and winter, and studied from
fourteen to sixteen hours every day. He continued at
Cambridge until his marriage in 1519, soon after which.he
was chosen by the inhabitants of St. Michael, Wood-street,
London, to be their lecturer, and on the death of Mr.
Brogden, their pastor. During the plague in 1624, he was
one of those who remained at his post, and administered
such aid to the sick and dying as he could, and was in other
respects scrupulously diligent in preaching, catechizing,
&c. When the reading of the “Book of Sports
” was enjoined, he refused that foolish and imprudent mandate; yet
such was his character, that when complained of to archbishop Laud for this omission, that prelate said, “Mr.
Jackson is a quiet and peaceable man, and therefore I will
not have him meddled with.
” He was not less respected
by archbishop Sheldon, notwithstanding his very different
opinion on church-government and ceremonies. He afterwards accepted the living of St. Faith’s under St. Paul’s,
whence he was ejected in 1662. He was no friend to the
tyranny of Cromwell, and was imprisoned above four
months for refusing to give evidence against Mr. Love,
before what was called the high court of justice, and was
also fined 500l. On the restoration, when Charles II. made
his entry into London, Mr. Jackson was appointed by the
London clergy to present to him a Bible, as his majesty
passed through St. Paul’s churchyard. After his ejection,
he employed his leisure in pursuing his annotations on the
Bible, during the short remainder of his life. He died
Aug. 5, 1666. His “Annotations on the Bible,
” as far as
the book of Isaiah, were published in 4 vols. 4to, the last
by his son, who prefixed ta it some memoirs of the author.
, and had his beadle’s staff taken from him.” In consequence of the rebellion, and his attachment to archbishop Laud, he soon became exposed to other calamities. Sir Nathaniel
, son of the preceding, was born either
in 1606 or 1607. As his father was warmly attached to
puritanical principles, he was sent abroad for education;
in the course of which he was put under the tuition of the
celebrated Erpenius, professor of Arabic in the university
of Leyden, and by the help of strong natural parts, united
with a vigorous application, he in a short time made a
surprising progress in philological and oriental literature.
When he was about twenty-two years of age he returned
to England, and was recommended by Mr. William Bedwell, a noted orientalist of that time, to William earl of
Pembroke, chancellor of Oxford, as an extraordinary
young man, who deserved particular encouragement. Accordingly, that generous nobleman immediately wrote to
the university letters in his behalf, requesting that he might
be created bachelor of arts to which degree he was admitted in Jan. 1628-9. In the earl’s recommendation, Jacob
was described as having profited in oriental learning above
the ordinary measures of his age. Soon after he obtained
the patronage of John Selden, Henry Briggs, and Peter
Turner, and, by their endeavours, was elected probationer
fellow of Mertonr college in 1630. Not, however, being
sufficiently skilled in logic and philosophy to carry him
through the severe exercises of that society, the warden
and fellows tacitly assigned him the situation of philological
lecturer. He was then, for a while, diverted from his
studies by attending to some law-suits concerning his patrimony, at the conclusion of which he fell into a Dangerous
sickness, and, by the sudden loss of his patron, the earl of
Pembroke, his life was in danger. Bishop Laud, that great
encourager of literature, having succeeded the earl in the
chancellorship of Oxford, a way was found out, from Merton college statutes, to make Mr. Jacob Socius Grammaticus, that is, Reader of Philology to the Juniors, a place
which had been disused for about a hundred years. Being
now completely settled in his fellowship, he occasionally
resided with Mr. Selden, and assisted him as an amanuensis
in one of the works which he was publishing, and which,
we apprehend, must have been the “Mare clausum.
”
Selden, in acknowledging his obligations, styles him,
“doctissimus Henricus Jacobus.
” It is even understood,
that Jacob added several things to the book, which Mr.
Seldeir, finding them to be very excellent, permitted to
stand. Nay, it is said, that Jacob improved Selden in
the Hebrew language. In 1636, Mr. Jacob was created
master of arts, and in June 1641, he was elected superior
beadle of divinity. At the beginning of the November of
the following year, he was admitted to the degree of bachelor of ptiysic: “but his head,
” says Anthony Wood,
“being always over-busy about critical notions (whicbr made him sometimes a little better than crazed), he
neglected his duty so much, that he was suspended once,
if not twice, from his place, and had his beadle’s staff
taken from him.
” In consequence of the rebellion, and
his attachment to archbishop Laud, he soon became exposed to other calamities. Sir Nathaniel Brent, the republican warden of Merton college, silenced Mr Jacob as
philological lecturer; and at length he was totally deprived
of his fellowship by the parliamentary visitors. Being now
destitute of a sufficient maintenance, he retired to London, where Mr. Selden assisted him, gave him his clothes,
and, among the rest, an old scarlet cloak, the wearing of
which rendered poor Jacob an object of mirth to some of
his acquaintance, who, when they saw it upon his back,
used to call him “Young Selden.
” “But being,
” says
Wood, “a shiftless person, as most mere scholars are,
and the benefactions of friends not sufficing him,
” he sold
a small patrimony which he had at Godmersham in Kent,
to supply his necessities, and died before the money was
spent. He had brought on a bad habit of body by his
close application to his studies. In September 1652, he
retired to the city of Canterbury, where he was kindly
entertained by Dr. William Jacob, a noted physician of
that place; but who, though of the same name, was not
related to our author. By this gentleman he was cured of
a gangrene in his foot; but this being followed by a
tumour and abscess in one of his legs, the discharge
proved too violent for his constitution, and he died Nov. 5,
1652. The next day Dr. Jacob buried him in a manner
answerable to his quality, in the parish-church of All
Saints in Canterbury. Anthony Wood says, that Mr.
Jacob died about the year of his age forty-Spur. But
if the circumstances of his history be carefully compared
together, it will be found that he was probably not less than
forty-six years old at the time of his decease. As to his
character, it appears that he was an innocent, harmless,
careless man, who was entirely devoted to the pursuits of
literature, and totally ignorant of the world.
in 1614, was promoted to the subdeanery of Wells by the bishop of that see. About the same time, the archbishop of Canterbury also presented him to the rectory of Mongeham
, a learned English critic and divine,
was born about 1571, at Newport in the Isle of Wight;
and, being put to Winchester-school, became a scholar
upon the foundation, and thence a fellow of New college
in Oxford, 1593. He commenced M. A. in 1599; and
the same year, having collated several Mss. of the Philobiblion of Richard of Durham, he published it in 4to at
Oxford, with an appendix of the Oxford Mss. and dedicated it:o sir Thomas Bodley, apparently to recommend
himself to the place of librarian to him, when he should
have completed his design. Meanwhile James proceeded
with the same spirit to publish a catalogue of all the Mss.
in each college- library of both universities and in the
compiling of it, having free access to the Mss. at Oxford,
he perused them carefully, and, when he found any society careless of them, he borrowed and took away what
he pleased, and put them into the public library. These
instances of his taste and turn to books effectually procured him the designation of the founder to be the first
keeper of the public library; in which office he was confirmed by the university in 1602. He filled this post with
great applause and commencing D. D. in 1614, was
promoted to the subdeanery of Wells by the bishop of that
see. About the same time, the archbishop of Canterbury
also presented him to the rectory of Mongeham in Kent,
together with other spiritual preferments. These favours
were undeniably strong evidences of his distinguished merit, being conferred upon him without any application on
his part. In 1620, he was made a justice of the peace;
and the same year resigned the place of librarian, and applied himself more intensely to his studies. Of what kind
these were, we learn thus from himself: “I have of late,
”
says he in a letter, May 23, 1624, to a friend, “given
myself to the reading only of manuscripts, and in them I
find so many and so pregnant testimonies, either fully for
our religion, or against the papists, that it is to be wondered at.
” In another letter to archbishop Usher, the
same year, he assures the primate he had restored 300
citations and rescued them from corruptions, in thirty quires
of paper. He had before written to Usher upon the same
subject, Jan. 28, 1623, when having observed that in Sixtus Sinensis, Alphonsus de Castro, and Antoninus’s Summae, there were about 500 bastard brevities and about 1000
places in the true authors which are corrupted, that he had
diligently noted, and would shortly vindicate them out of
the Mss. being yet only conjectures of the learned, be
proceeds to acquaint him, that he had gotten together the
flower of the English divines, who would voluntarily join
with him in the search. “Some fruits of their labours,
”
continues he, “if your lordship desires, I will send up.
And might I be but so happy as to have other 12 thus bestowed, four in transcribing orthodox writers, whereof we
have plenty that for the substantial points have maintained
our religion (40l. or 50l. would serve); four to compare old
prints with the new; four other to compare the Greek
translations by the papists, as Vedelius hath done with Ignatius, wherein he hath been somewhat helped by my
pains; I would not doubt but to drive the papists out of all
starting-holes. But alas! my lord, I have not encouragement from our bishops. Preferment I seek none at their
hands; only 40l. or 60l. per ann. for others is that I seek,
which being gained, the cause is gained, notwithstanding
their brags in their late books.
” In the convocation held
with the parliament at Oxford in 1625, of which he was a
member, he moved to have proper commissioners appointed
to collate the Mss. of the fathers in all the libraries in
England, with the popish editions, in order to detect the
forgeries in the latter. This project not meeting with the
desired encouragement, he was so thoroughly persuaded
of the great advantage it would be both to the protestant
religion and to learning, that, arduous as the task was, he
set about executing it himself. We may form a probable
conjecture of his plan, from a passage in the just cited
letter to Usher, where he expresses himself thus: “Mr.
Briggs will satisfy you in this and sundry other projects of
mine, if they miscarry not for want of maintenance: it
would deserve a prince’s purse. If I was in Germany, the
state would defray all charges. Cannot our estates supply
what is wanting? If every churchman that hath 100 per
annum and upwards, will lay down but Is. for every hundred towards these public works, I will undertake the reprinting of the fathers, and setting forth of five or six
orthodox writers, comparing of books printed with printed
or written; collating of popish translations in Greek; and
generally whatsoever shall concern books or the purity of
them. I will take upon me to be a magister of S. Patalii
in England, if I be thereunto lawfully required.
”
Genoa, was born about 1230. He was provincial and counsellor of his order, and afterwards appointed archbishop of Genoa, by pope Nicholas IV. 1292. He ruled his church with
, a celebrated Dominican, so called
from the place of his birth in the state of Genoa, was born
about 1230. He was provincial and counsellor of his
order, and afterwards appointed archbishop of Genoa, by
pope Nicholas IV. 1292. He ruled his church with great
wisdom and prudence, held a provincial council in 1293,
and died July 14, 1298. He left a “Chronicle of Genoa,
”
published in tom. XXVI. of the collection of Italian authors
by Muratori; a great number of “Sermons,
” The Golden Legend;
” the first edition is
Cologna, the author had a mouth of iron,
a heart of lead, and but little wisdom, or soundness of
judgment.
”
is master’s forests to burn that heretic. But as the person who examined Simonis, in the name of the archbishop of Malines, declared that he had found him a good Catholic,
But Jansen had another war to maintain, which may be
called a Protestant one; for Theodore Simonis, a wavering
Roman Catholic, who wanted a master, waited upon him
at Louvain, desiring him to clear up some doubts he had
about the pope’s infallibility, the worship of the eucharist,
and some other points. Jansen, being puzzled with this
man’s objections, told him one day, that he would not dispute with him by word of mouth, but in writing; and that
he saw plainly he had to do with a Roman Protestant Catholic, who would soon go to Holland, and there boast he
had overcome him. Simonis, with some difficulty, complied with the proposal; but after both had written twice
on the subject in question, his lodgings were surrounded
with soldiers, and himself threatened with the punishment
due to heretics. The duke d'Archot’s secretary exclaimed
aloud against him, and said, that there was wood enough
in his master’s forests to burn that heretic. But as the person who examined Simonis, in the name of the archbishop
of Malines, declared that he had found him a good Catholic, and fully resolved to persevere in the Romish communion, the prisoner was set at liberty, and Jansen
obliged to pay the expences of the soldiers. Yet this Simonis, two years after, turned Protestant, and published
a book, entitled “De statu et religione propria Papatus adversus Jansenium.
” He appears to have been a man of no
stability, for he tirst quitted the Lutheran communion to go
over to that of Home, then turned Lutheran again, and at
last Socinian. He was principal of the Socinian college of
Kisselin in Lithuania, was well versed in the Greek tongue,
and translated Comenius’s “Janua linguarum
” into that
language.
o inquire diligently. This confession seems rather inconsistent with the defence he addressed to the archbishop of Canterbury in 1770. He was a strenuous advocate for the
, son of Dr. John Jebb, dean of Casbell,
was born in London, early in 1736. He was a man much
celebrated among the violent partizans for unbounded
liberty, religious and political; and certainly a man of
learning and talents, though they were both so much absorbed in controversy as to leave little among his writings
of general use. His education was begun in Ireland, and
finished in England. His degrees were taken at Cambridge,
where he bore public offices, and obtained the vicarage of
St. Andrew’s, and where he married a daughter of Dr. Torkington, of Huntingdonshire, who was grand-daughter to
the earl of Harborough. His college was Peter-house. He
early took up the plan of giving theological lectures, which
were attended by several pupils, till his peculiar opinions
became known in 1770, when a prohibition was published
in the university. How soon he had begun to deviate from
the opinions he held at the time of ordination is uncertain,
but in a letter dated Oct. 21, 1775, he says, “I have for
seven years past, in my lectures, maintained steadily the
proper unity of God, and that he alone should be the
object of worship.
” He adds, that he warned his hearers
that this was not the received opinion, but that his own was
settled, and exhorted them to inquire diligently. This
confession seems rather inconsistent with the defence he
addressed to the archbishop of Canterbury in 1770. He
was a strenuous advocate for the establishment of annual
examinations in the university, but could not prevail. In.
1775, he came to the resolution of resigning his ecclesiastical preferments, which he did accordingly; and then, by
the advice of his friends, took up the study of physic. For
this new object he studied indefatigably, and in 1777, obtained his degree by diploma from St. Andrew’s, and was
admitted a licentiate in London.
afterwards published, and to other eminent men. In 1687, Dr. Sharp, then dean of Norwich, afterwards archbishop of York, obtained for him, without solicitation, the two small
, an English divine, was born Dec. 20,
1647, at Ipswich, where he had his grammar-learning;
and thence removed in 1664 to Catharine-hall, Cambridge,
under the tuition of Dr. John Echard. Here he took his first
degree, and as soon after as he could, he went into orders,
and accepted of the curacy of Dennington in Suffolk. He
applied very closely to his studies, lived quite retired, and
was not known or heard of in the world for some years. At
length, becoming known, he was, in 1678, elected minister of St. Peter’s of Mancroft in Norwich; where his good
temper, exemplary life, judicious preaching, and great
learning, soon recommended him to the esteem of the
wisest and best men in his parish. Sir Thomas Brown, so
well known to the learned world, respected and valued him.
Sir Edward Atkyns, lord chief baron of the Exchequer,
who then spent the long vacations in that city, took great
notice of his singular modesty of behaviour, and rational
method of recommending religion in sermons; gave him
an apartment in his house, took him up to town with him,
carried him into company, and brought him acquainted with
Dr. Tillotson, then preacher at Lincoln’s-inn, who often
engaged Mr. Jeffery to preach for him, and was probably
the means of making him known to Dr. Whichcote, three
volumes of whose sermons he afterwards published, and
to other eminent men. In 1687, Dr. Sharp, then dean
of Norwich, afterwards archbishop of York, obtained
for him, without solicitation, the two small livings of Kirton and Falkenham in Suffolk; and, in 1694, archbishop
Tillotson made him archdeacon of Norwich. In 17 Jo he
married a second wife; and after his marriage, discontinued
his attendance on the convocation: and when he was asked
the reason, would pleasantly excuse himself out of the old
law, which saith, “that, when a man has taken a new wife,
he shall not be obliged to go out to war.
” He died in
1720, aged 72.
Oxford; of which, as soon as it was finished, he was made one of the curators. He was useful to the archbishop on other occasions also relating to church and state; and it
He continued with that patron of distressed cavaliers, enjoying all the opportunities of a well-furnished library, till the restoration, when he returned to Jesus-college, and was chosen one of the fellows. He was created LL. D. in. Feb. 1661, and elected principal in March following, upon the resignation of his patron Dr. Mansell; and sir William Whitmore soon after gave him the commissaryship of the peculiar and exempt jurisdiction of the deanery of Bridgenorth, in Shropshire. In 1662 he was made assessor to the chancellor’s court at Oxford; and the same year Dr. Sweit appointed him his deputy-professor of the civil law there. In 1663 he was made register of the consistory court of Westminster-abbey; and his friend Sheldon, newly translated to the see of Canterbury, soon after appointed him commissary and official for that diocese, and judge of the peculiars. Jenkins was very serviceable to that prelate in settling his theatre at Oxford; of which, as soon as it was finished, he was made one of the curators. He was useful to the archbishop on other occasions also relating to church and state; and it was by his encouragement that Dr. Jenkits removed to Doctors’ commons, and was admitted an advocate in the court of arches in the latter end of 1663. Here he was immediately made deputy-assistant to Dr. Sweit, dean of this court, as he had been to him before in the office of professor; and this situation brought his merit nearer the eye of the court. Upon the breaking out of the first Dutch war in 1664, the lords commissioners of prizes appointed Dr. Jenkins, with other eminent civilians, to review the maritime laws, and compile a body of rules for the adjudication of prizes in the court of admiralty, which afterwards became the standard of those proceedings. Then, by the recommendation of Sheldon, he tvas made judge-assistant in that court, March 21, 1664-5, Dr. Exton, the judge, being then very aged and infirm; and upon his death soon after, our author became principal, and sustained the weight of that important office alone, with great reputation. He had advanced the honour and esteem of that court to a high degree by a three years service; when finding the salary of 300l. per annum, allowed by the king, not a competent maintenance, he petitioned for an additional 200l. per annum, which was granted Jan. 29, 1668. He was now considered as so useful a man by the government, that the king became his patron; and having recommended him to the archbishop as judge of his prerogative court of Canterbury, which appointment he obtained in 1668, employed him the following year in an affair of near concern to himself.
r of Canterbury to a scholarship in Corpus Christi college' in that university, of the foundation of archbishop Parker, to which he was admitted April the 29th, 1682, under
, an eminent divine among the nonjurors, the only son of the rev. Thomas Johnson, vicar of
Frindsbury, near Rochester, was born Dec. 30, 1662, and
was educated in the king’s school in Canterbury, where
he made such progress in the three learned languages,
Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, under Mr. Lovejoy, then master of that school, that when he was very little more than
fifteen years of age, he was sent to the university of Cambridge, where he was admitted in the college of St. Mary
Magdalen, under the tuition of Mr. Turner, fellow of that
house, March the 4th, 1677-8. In Lent term 1681-2,
he took the degree of B. A. and soon after was nominated
by the dean and chapter of Canterbury to a scholarship in
Corpus Christi college' in that university, of the foundation of archbishop Parker, to which he was admitted April
the 29th, 1682, under the tuition of Mr. Beck, fellow of that
house. He took the degree of M. A. at the commencement 1685. Soon after he entered into deacon’s orders, and
became curate to the rector of Upper and Lower Hardres,
near Canterbury. He was ordained priest by the right rev.
Dr. Thomas Sprat, lord bishop of Rochester and dean of
Westminster, December the 19th, 1686 and July the 9th,
1687, he was collated to the vicarage of Bough ton under the
Blean, by Dr. Sancroft, archbishop of Canterbury, and at the
same time he was allowed by the same archbishop to hold the
adjoining vicarage of Hern-hill by sequestration; both which
churches he supplied himself. About 1689 one Sale,
a man who had counterfeited holy orders, having forged
letters of ordination both for himself and his father,
came into this diocese, and taking occasion from the confusion occasioned by the revolution during the time archbishop Bancroft was under suspension, and before Dr. Tin
lotson was consecrated to the archbishopric, made it his
business to find out what livings were held by sequestration
only, and procured the broad seal for one of these for himself, and another for his father. On this Mr. Johnson
thought it necessary to secure his vicarage of Hern -hi II,
that he might prevent Sale from depriving him of that benefice; and archbishop Sancrot't being then deprived ah
officio only, but not a bencficio, presented him to Hern-hill,
to which he was instituted October the 16th, 1689, by Dr.
George Oxenden, vicar-general to the archbishop, but at
that time to the dean and chapter of Canterbury, guardians
of the spiritualities during the suspension of the archbishop.
But as the living had been so long held by sequestration
that it was lapsed to the crown, he found it necessary to
corroborate his title with the broad seal, which was given
him April the 12th, 1690. In 1697. the vicarage of St.
John in the Isle of Thanet, to which the town of Margate
belongs, becoming void, archbishop Tenison, the patron,
considering the largeness of the cure, was desirous to place
there a person better qualified than ordinary to supply it,
and could think of no man in his diocese more fit than
Mr. Johnson, and therefore entreated him to undertake
the pastoral care of that large and populous parish. And
because the benefice was but small, and the cure very
great, the archbishop, to induce him to accept of it, collated
him to the vicarage of Appledore (a good benefice) on the
borders of Romney Marsh, on the 1st of May, 1697: but
Mr. Johnson chose to hold Margate by sequestration only.
And having now two sons ready to be instructed in learning, he would not send them to school, but taught them
himself; saying that he thought it as much the duty of a
father to teach his own children, if he was capable of doing
it, as it was of the mother to suckle and nurse them in
their infancy, if she was able; and because he believed
they would learn better in company than alone, he took
two or three boarders to teach with them, the sons of some
particular friends. He was much importuned by several
others of his acquaintance to take their sons, but he
refused. At length, finding he could not attend the
he had, his great cure, and his studies, in such a manner
as he was desirous to do, he entreated his patron the archbishop, to give him leave entirely to quit Margate, and
to retire to his cure of Appledore, which, with some difficulty, was at last granted him; but not till his grace had
made inquiry throughout his diocese and the university of
Cambridge for one who might be thought qualified to succeed him. He settled at Appledore in 1703, and as soon
as his eldest son was fit for the university (which was in 1705) he sent him to Cambridge, and his other son to
school till he was of age to be put out apprentice; and
dismissed all the rest of his scholars. He seemed much
pleased with Appledore at his first retirement thither, as a
place where he could follow his studies without interruption. But this satisfaction was not of long continuance;
for that marshy air, in a year or two, brought a severe sickness on himself and all his family, and his constitution (which till then had been very good) was so broken, that he never
afterwards recovered the health he had before enjoyed.
This made him desirous to remove from thence as soon as
he could; and the vicarage of Cranbrook becoming void,
he asked the archbishop to bestow it on him, which his
grace readily did, and accordingly collated him to it April
the 13th, 1707, where he continued till his death, holding
Appledore with it. In 1710, and again in 1713, he was
chosen by the clergy of the diocese of Canterbury to be
one of their proctors for the convocation summoned to
meet with the parliament in those years. And as the first
of these convocations was permitted to sit and act, and to
treat of matters of religion (though they brought no business to any perfection, owing to the differences that had been raised between the two houses) he constantly attended
the house of which he was a member whilst any matter was
there under debate; and his parts and learning came to
be known and esteemed by the most eminent clergy of the
province, as they had been before by those of the diocese
where he lived; so that from this time he was frequently
resorted to for his opinion in particular cases, and had letters sent to him from the remotest parts of the province of
Canterbury, and sometimes from the other province also,
requiring his opinion in matters of learning, especially as
to what concerned our religion and ecclesiastical laws. He
continued at Cranbrook about eighteen years; and as he
had been highly valued, esteemed, and beloved at all
other places where he had resided, so was he here also by
all that were true friends, says his biographer, “to the pure
catholic religion of Jesus Christ, as professed and established in the church of England. But as there were many
dissenters of all denominations in that place, and some
others, who (though they frequented the church, yet)
seemed to like the Dissenters better, and to side with them
upon all occasions, except going to their meetings for religious worship, I cannot say how they loved and esteemed
him. However, he was so remarkably upright in his life
and conversation, that even they could accuse him of no
other fault, except his known hearty zeal for the church
of England, which all impartial persons would have judged
a virtue. For certainly those that have not an hearty
affection for a church ought not to be made priests of it.
Some of those favourers of the dissenters studied to make
him uneasy, by endeavouring to raise a party in his parish
against him, merely because they could not make him,
like themselves, a latitudinarian in matters of religion; but
they failed in their design, and his friends were too many
for them *.
” A little before he left Appledore, he began
to discover that learning to the world, which till this time
was little known beyond the diocese where he lived, except to some particular acquaintance, by printing several
tracts; though his modesty was such, that he would not
put his name to them, till they had at least a second edition. The first of these was a “Paraphrase with Notes
on the Book of Psalms according to the Translation retained in our Common Prayer- Book,
” published in Clergyman’s Vade-Mecum,
” Propitiatory Oblation in the Eucharist;
” in The Unbloody Sacrifice/' part I.; and in 1717, part II.;
in 1720,
” A Collection of Ecclesiastical Laws."
ing then under suspension himself (for not obeying the king’s order to suspend Dr. Sharp, afterwards archbishop of York, for preaching against Popery in his own parish church
Having, by the bonds of himself and two friends, obtained
the liberty of the rules, he was enabled to incur still further
dangers, by printing some pieces against Popery in 1685,
and dispersing several of them about the country at his own
expence. These being answered in three “Observators,
”
by sir Roger L'Estrange, who also, discovering the printer,
seized all the copies that were in his hands, Johnson caused
a paper to be posted up everywhere, entitled “A Parcel
of wry Reasons and wrong Inferences, but right Observator.
” Upon the encampment of the army the following
year, 1686, on Hounslow-heath, he drew up “An humble
and hearty Address to all the Protestants in the present
Army,
” &c. He had dispersed about When they came to the formality
of putting a Bible in his hand and taking it from him again,
he was much affected, and parted from it with difficulty,
kissed it, and said, with tears,
” That they could not,
however, deprive him of the use and benefit of that sacred
depositum." It happened, that they were guilty of an
omission, in not stripping him of his cassock; which,
slight as such a circumstance may seem, rendered his
degradation imperfect, and afterwards saved him his
living.
cholar of St. John’s college, Oxford, in 1591, where he was chamber-fellow with Mr. Laud, afterwards archbishop of Canterbury. Here he studied civil law, took a bachelor’s
, a learned English Benedictine, “was
born in London in 1575, although originally of a family
of Brecknockshire. He was educated at Merchant Taylors’
school, from whence he was elected a scholar of St. John’s
college, Oxford, in 1591, where he was chamber-fellow
with Mr. Laud, afterwards archbishop of Canterbury.
Here he studied civil law, took a bachelor’s degree in that
faculty, and was made a fellow of the college. In consequence of a course of reading on the controversies of the
time, he embraced the doctrines of popery, and, going
abroad, became a Benedictine monk in Spain, assuming
the name of Leander a Sancto Martino. He then pursued
his studies at Compostella, and was created D. D. When
the English religious of his order had formed themselves
into a congregation, he was invited to Douay, and made
professor of Hebrew and divinity in St. Vedast’s college,
during which time he was very instrumental in founding a
monastery of Benedictine nuns at Cambray. He was also
appointed their confessor, prior of the monastery of Douay,
and twice president of the English congregation. It has
been said that archbishop Laud gave him an invitation to
England, for which various reasons were assigned, and,
among others, that they might consult about the reunion
of the churches of England and Rome; but there seems
no great foundation for this story. That he did return to
England, however, is certain, as he died at London Dec.
17, 1636, and was buried in the chapel at Somerset-house.
He wrote, 1.
” Sacra ars memoriae, ad Scripturas divinas
in promptu habendas, &c. accommodata,“Douay, 1623,
8vo. 2.
” Conciliatio locorum communium totius Scripturae,“ibid. 1623. He also edited
” Biblia Sacra, cum
glossa interlineari,“6 vols. fol.
” Opera Blosii“and
” Arnobius contra gentes,“with notes, Douay, 1634; and
had some hand in father Reyner’s
” Apostolatus Benedictinorum," 1626.
Mr. Jones’s work on the Trinity having procured him much reputation, archbishop Seeker presented him, first to the vicarage of Bethersden in
Mr. Jones’s work on the Trinity having procured him
much reputation, archbishop Seeker presented him, first to
the vicarage of Bethersden in Kent in 1764, and soon
after to the more valuable rectory of Pluck ley in the same
county, as some reward for his able defence of that important doctrine. The income he derived from his vicarage
riot being equal to what he expected, it was thought expedient by his friends, that he should eke out Ins slender
pittance by taking a few pupils; and having undertaken
the tuition of two young gentlemen, he continued the
practice for many years after he removed to Pluckley. In
1766 he preached the “Visitation Sermon
” before archbishop Seeker at Ashford, greatly to the satisfaction of his
grace and the whole audience. Owing to some delicacy,
it was not printed at the time, though much wished but
in 1769 the substance of it was published in the form of a
“Letter to a young gentleman at Oxford intended for holy
orders, containing some seasonable cautions against errors
in doctrine.
” On the publication of “The Confessional,
”
the archbishop considered Mr. Jones as a proper person to
write an answer to it; and accordingly he drew up some
remarks, but had then neither health nor leisure to fit them
for the press. But a new edition being called for of the
“Answer to an Essay on Spirit,
” Mr. Jones thought it
advisable to add, by way of sequel, the remarks he had
originally drawn up on the principles and spirit of the
“Confessional,
” which were published in
It is mentioned in bishop Porteus’s Life of archbishop Seeker, that all the tracts, written by Dr. Sharp in the Hutchinsonian
It is mentioned in bishop Porteus’s Life of archbishop
Seeker, that all the tracts, written by Dr. Sharp in the
Hutchinsonian controversy, were submitted to his grace’s
inspection previous to their publication, who corrected
and improved them throughout; from whence we are to
conclude he approved them. But whatever his prejudices
were originally against what is called Hutchinsonianism,
and they were supposed at one time to be pretty strong,
they must have been greatly done away before he became
the patron of Mr. Jones. When the “Essay on the first
principles of Natural Philosophy
” was published, his grace
observed to a gentleman who saw it lying on his table,
“this work of Mr. Jones’s is not to be treated with neglect;
it is sensibly and candidly written, and if it is not answered, we little folks shall conclude it is, because it cannot be answered:
” and he told Mr. Jones himself by way
of consolation (knowing probably how difficult it was to get rid of old prejudices) that he must be contented to beaccounted, for a time, an heretic in philosophy. In 1773
Mr. Jones collected together into a volume, Disquisitions
on some select subjects of Scripture, which had been before
printed in separate tracts; and, in 1776, in the character
of a “Presbyter of the church of England,
” he published,
in a Letter to a friend at Oxford, “Reflections on the
growth of Heathenism among modern Christians.
”
In the autumn of 1798 he was presented by the archbishop of Canterbury to the sinecure rectory of Hollingbourn in Kent,
In the autumn of 1798 he was presented by the archbishop of Canterbury to the sinecure rectory of Hollingbourn in Kent, benevolently intended as a convenient
addition to his income, after the discontinuance of pupils;
but in the following year he lost his wife, which was soon
followed by another affliction, probably occasioned by the
shock her death gave him, a paralytic attack which deprived
him of the use of one side. In this infirm state of body,
but with full exercise of his faculties, he lived several
months. At length, he suddenly quitted his study, and
retired to his chamber, from whence he came out no more,
breaking off in the middle of a letter to a friend, which,
after abrupt transition from the original subject, he left
unfinished, with these remarkable words, the last of which
are written particularly strong and steady. “I begin to
feel as well as understand, that there was no possible way
of taking my poor broken heart from the fatal subject of
the grief that was daily preying upon it to its destruction,
but that which Providence hath been pleased to take, of
turning my thoughts from my mind, to most alarming
symptoms of approaching death.
” Like many other good
and pious men before him, he had long very much dreaded
the pains of death; but, to his own great comfort, this
dread he completely overcame. The sacrament had been
frequently administered to him during his confinement;
and he received it, for the last time, about a week prior to
his death. A little while previous to his dissolution, as
his curate was standing by his bed-side, he requested him
to read the 71st psalm, which was no sooner done than he
took him by the hand, and said with great mildness and
composure, “If this be dying, Mr. Sims, I had no idea
what dying was before;
” and then added, in a somewhat
stronger tone of voice, “thank God, thank God, that it is n,o
worse.
” He continued sensible after this just long enough
to take leave of his children (a son and daughter), who,
being both settled at no great distance, had been very
much with him, and had done every thing in their power
to alleviate his sorrows; and, on the morning of Feb. 6,
1800, be expired without a groan or a sigh.
translated into Latin at Amsterdam, and continued on the same plan by D'Orville and Burman. In 1751, archbishop Herring, unsolicited, gave him the living of St. Dunstan in
In 1731, he published “Miscellaneous Observations
upon Authors, ancient and modern,
” in 2 vols. 8vo. This
is a collection of critical remarks, of which, however, he
was not the sole, though the principal, author: Pearce,
Masson, Dr. Taylor, Wasse, Theobald, Dr. Robinson,
Upton, Thirlby, and others, were contributors to it. This
work was highly approved by the learned here, and was
translated into Latin at Amsterdam, and continued on the
same plan by D'Orville and Burman. In 1751, archbishop
Herring, unsolicited, gave him the living of St. Dunstan
in the East, London. This prelate had long entertained
a high and affectionate regard for him had endeavoured
to serve him in many instances with others and afterwards, in 1755, conferred upon him the degree of D. D.
This same year, 1751, came out his first volume of “Remarks upon Ecclesiastical History,
” 8vi. This work was
inscribed to die earl of Burlington by whom, as trustee
for the Boylean Lecture, he had, through the application
of bishop Herring and bishop Sherlock, been appointed,
in 1749, to preach that lecture. There is a preface to this
volume of more than forty pages, which, with much learning and ingenuity, displays a spirit of liberty and candour.
These “Remarks upon Ecclesiastical fiistory
” were continued, in tour succeeding volumes, down to the year 1517,
when Luther began the work of reformation; two, published by himself, in 1752 and 1754; and two, after his
death, in 1773.
In 1755, he published “Six Dissertations upon different
Subjects,
” 8vo. The sixth dissertation is, “On the state
of the dead, as described by Homer and Virgil;
” and the
remarks in this, tending to establish the great antiquity of
the doctrine of a future state, interfered with Warburton
in his “Divine Legation of Moses,
” and drew upon him
from that quarter a very severe attack. He made no reply; but in his “Adversaria
” was the following memorandum, which shews that he did not oppose the notions of
other men, from any spirit of envy or contradiction, but
from a full persuasion that the real matter of fact was as
he had represented it. “I have examined,
” says he, “the
state of the dead, as described by Homer and Virgil; and
upon that dissertation I am willing to stake all the little
credit that I have as a critic and philosopher. I have there
observed, that Homer was not the inventor of the fabulous
history of the gods: he had those stories, and also the
doctrine of a future state, from old traditions. Many notions of the Pagans, which came from tradition, are considered by Barrow, Serm. viii. vol. II. in which sermon the
existence of God is proved from universal consent.
”
and the commencement of the thirteenth centuries. He was an ecclesiastic, and patronized by Baldwin, archbishop of Canterbury. Some say that he was a priest of the cathedral
, or Josephus Iscanus, a writer of
considerable taste and elegance, in an age generally reputed barbarous, was a native of Devonshire, and flourished in the close of the twelfth, and the commencement
of the thirteenth centuries. He was an ecclesiastic, and
patronized by Baldwin, archbishop of Canterbury. Some
say that he was a priest of the cathedral of Exeter, from
which he took his name. According to Camden, he accompanied Richard I. of England into the Holy Land, and
was a great favourite with that prince. By archbishop
Baldwin’s interest he was made archbishop of Bourdeaux,
where he is supposed to have died in the reign of Henry III.
and to have been buried in the cathedral of that city. He
was author of two epic poems in Latin heroics. The first,
in six books, is on the Trojan war the other is entitled
“Antiochesis,
” the war of Antioch, or the Crusade; of
this last only a fragment remains, in which the heroes of
Britain are celebrated. His style is not only for the most
part pure, but rich and ornamented, and his versification
approaches the best models of antiquity. His diction is
compounded chiefly of Ovid, Statius, and Claudian, the
favourite poets of the age, and wants only Virgilian chastity. “Italy,
” says Warton in his History of English
Poetry, “had at that time produced no poet comparable
to him.
” He was also author of love verses, epigrams,
and miscellaneous poems. His “De Bello Trojano, lib. V.
”
was published at Basil, Antiochesis
” is printed in Warton’s
“Ftistory of English Poetry.
” His love-verses, &c. are
lost.
ter and Juno, and Aurora and Titan. His last important work was an altar-piece for the chapel of the archbishop of Paris at Conflans, representing St. Anthony in a trance.
, another able French artist, and a
member of the ancient academy of painting, was born in
1736, of poor parents at the village of Carigliano near
Locarno in Swisserland, and was first a pupil of Bardon
at Marseilles; and afterwards of Carlo Vanloo at Paris,
where having gained the prize of the academy, he was sent
to the French school at Rome under Natoire. The sight
of the ancient and modern works of that city determined
him to abandon the manner taught in France, and adopt
that of the great masters of Italy. This procured him,
among the wits, the name of Julien the apostate, to distingush him from others of the same name, and of the same
school. His successes at Rome prolonged his stay there
for ten years, after which he returned to Paris, and distinguished himself by various works of great merit. He
painted for the hotel of the princess Kinski a St. Dominic,
and several decorations for ceilings, mentioned in the “Reeueil des curiosites de Paris,
” which attracted the attention of connoisseurs and strangers. Among the works
which he exhibited to the academy, when nominated a
member, was the “Triumph of Aurelian,
” executed for
the duke ^le Rochefoucault. In the saloon of St. Louis, he
exhibited in 1788, his fine picture, “Study spreading her
flowers over Time,
” a work of admirable composition.
This was sent into England, and engraved. Among other
capital performances from his hand may be mentioned his
Jupiter and Juno, and Aurora and Titan. His last important work was an altar-piece for the chapel of the archbishop of Paris at Conflans, representing St. Anthony in a
trance. Notwithstanding his merit, we have to add that
this artist died poor, in 1799.
king’s chapel, but before consecration was removed to the bishopric of London, in room of Laud, now archbishop of Canterbury, and was also sworn of the privy council. He entered
, a loyal and worthy English prelate,
the son of Richard Juxon of Chichester in Sussex, was born
in 1582, and educated, upon the foundation, at Merchant
Taylors’ school, whence he was elected a fellow of St.
John’s college, Oxford, in 1598. Here, as his intentions
were for the bar, he studied civil law, and took the degree
of bachelor in that faculty, July 5, 1603, having before entered himself a student in Gray’s-inn. But for some reasons
not assigned by his biographer, he entirely changed his
mind, and after having gone through a course of divinity
studies, took orders, and in the latter end of 1609 was presented by his college, which stands in that parish, to the
vicarage of St. Giles’s, Oxford. Here he was much admired for his plain, practical style of preaching. In 1614,
we are told, he left this living, probably on being presented
to the rectory of Somerton in Oxfordshire, in the east window of the chancel of which church are his arms; but it is
equally probable that he might hold both. It is certain
that his connexion with Oxford continued; and when, in
1621, Dr. Laud resigned the office of president of St. John’s
college, Mr. Juxon was chosen in his room, chiefly by his
influence. In December of the same year, he proceeded
doctor of laws, and in 1626 and 1627 served the office of
vice-chancellor of the university. About this time his majesty Charles I. appointed him one of his chaplains in ordinary, and collated him to the deanery of Worcester,
along with which he held a prebend of Chichester. In all
these promotions, he was chiefly indebted to Dr. Laud,
then bishop of London, who had a high regard for him,
and, as dean of the king’s chapel, recommended him to be
clerk of the closet, into which office Dr. Juxon was sworn
July 10, 1632. Laud’s object in this last promotion is
said to have been, that “he might have one that he might
trust near his majesty, if he himself grew weak or infirm.
”
By the same interest Dr. Juxon was elected bishop of
Hereford in 1633, and was made dean of the king’s chapel,
but before consecration was removed to the bishopric of
London, in room of Laud, now archbishop of Canterbury,
and was also sworn of the privy council. He entered on
his bishopric Nov. 5 of the above year, and although his
diocese was much displeased with the conduct of his predecessor, bishop Juxon, by his mild temper and urbanity,
obtained the respect of all parties.
It was, however, his misfortune, that the archbishop carried his esteem for him too far, and involved him in a scheme
It was, however, his misfortune, that the archbishop carried his esteem for him too far, and involved him in a scheme which Laud vainly fancied would raise the power and consequence of the church. This was no other than to place churchmen in high political stations;.and by way of experiment, he prevailed on the king to appoint bishop Juxon to the office of lord high treasurer, to which he was accordingly promoted in 1635. This office no churchman had held since the time of Henry VII. and although that was not such a very distant period, as not to afford something like a precedent to the promotion, yet the sentiments of the nation were now totally changed, and the noble families, from which such an officer was expected to have been chosen, were not more astonished than displeased to see the staff put into the hands of a clergyman scarcely known out of the verge of his college until called to the bishopric of London, which he had not filled two years. Notwithstanding this, it is allowed un all hands that Dr. Juxon conducted himself in such a manner, as to give no offence to any party; while, in the management of official concerns, he was so prudent and oeconomical, as considerably to benefit the exchequer. There cannot, indeed, be a greater proof of his good conduct than this, that when the republican party ransacked every office for causes of impeachment, sequestration, and death, they found nothing to object to bishop Juxon. He was not, however, made for the times; and when he saw the storm approaching which was to overset the whole edifice of church and state, he resigned his office May 17, 1641, just after the execution of the earl of Strafford, in consequence of the king’s passing the bill of attainder, contrary to Juxon’s express and earnest advice.
he was rather more addicted than became his rank in the church. At the restoration he was nominated archbishop of Canterbury, in Sept. 1660, and at the coronation placed the
Some months after this, when the commonwealth was
established, he was deprived of his bishopric, and retired
to his private estate, the manor of Little Compton, in
Gloucestershire, where he passed his time free from molestation, and in the occasional enjoyment of field sports,
to which he was rather more addicted than became his rank
in the church. At the restoration he was nominated archbishop of Canterbury, in Sept. 1660, and at the coronation placed the crown on the head of Charles II. He was a
man of a liberal and princely spirit. During the short period that he enjoyed the archbishopric, he expended in
building and repairing Lambeth and Croydon palaces,
nearly 15,000l.; and augmented the vicarages, the great
tithes of which were appropriated to his see, to the amount
of 1103l. In the decline of life he was much afflicted with
the stone, of which he at length died June 4, 1663, in his
eighty-first year, and was interred with the greatest solemnity in the chapel of St. John’s college, Oxford, near
the remains of archbishop Laud. To this college he had
ever been a friend, and was at last a munificent benefactor, bequeathing 7000l. to be laid out in the increase of
fellowships. His other charitable bequests amounted to
5000l. His contemporaries unite in praising his piety,
learning, charity, moderation of temper, and steady loyalty.
As a divine he has left little by which we can appreciate
his merits. There is but one sermon of his extant entitled “The Subjects’ sorrow or Lamentations upon the
death of Britain’s Josiah, king Charles,
” Some considerations upon the Act of Uniformity; with
an expedient for the satisfaction of the clergy within the
province of Canterbury. By a Servant of the God of
peace,
” Lond.
Norfolk fellowship in 1706, but resigned it next year, having then happily obtained the patronage of archbishop Tenison. That excellent primate first took him into his family
, an ingenious and learned
writer, and a judicious and useful preacher, son of the rev.
Mr. Thomas Ibbot, vicar of Swaffham, and rector of
Beachamwell, co. Norfolk, was born at Beachamwell in
1680. He was admitted of Clare-hall, Cambridge, July
25, 1695, under the tuition of the rev. Mr. Laughton, a
gentleman justly celebrated for his eminent attainments in
philosophy and mathematics, to whom the very learned
Dr. Samuel Clarke generously acknowledged himself to be
much indebted for many of the notes and illustrations
inserted in his Latin version of “Rohault’s Philosophy.
”
Mr. Ibbot having taken the degree of B. A. Discourse of Freethinking.
” In these sermons the true notion of the exercise of private judgment, or free-thinking in matters of
religion, is fairly and fully stated, the principal objections
against it are answered, and the modern art of free-thinking, as treated by Collins, is judiciously refuted. Some
time after, he was appointed assistant-preacher to Dr. Samuel Clarke, and rector of St. Paul’s, Shadwell. Upon
his being installed a prebendary in the collegiate church
of St. Peter, Westminster, in 1724, he retired to Camberwell, for the recovery of his health, which had been
impaired by the fatigue of constant preaching to very numerous congregations, at a considerable distance from
each other. Here he died April 5, 1725, in the forty-fifth
year of his age, and was buried in Westminster- abbey.
His sermons at Boyle’s lecture, were published in 1727,
8vo, and “Thirty Discourses on Practical Subjects
” were
selected from his manuscripts by his friend Dr. Clarke,
and published for the benefit of his widow, 2 vols. 8vo, for
which she was favoured with a large subscription. In
1719, Dr. Ibbot published a translation of Puffendorff’s
treatise “De habitu religionis Christianas ad vitain civilem,
” or of the relation between church and state, and how
far Christian and civil life affect each other; with a preface
giving some account of the book, and its use with regard
to the controversies in agitation at that time, particularly
the Bangorian. In 1775 were published, “Thirty-six
discourses on Practical Subjects,
” 2 vols. 8vo. This is a
re-publication of the thirty discourses selected by Dr.
Clarke, with the addition of six occasional discourses, and
a life of the author, by Dr. Flexman. There are some
verses of Dr. Ibbot’s, in Dodsley’s Collection, vol. V. entitled “A fit of the Spleen,
” in imitation of Shakspeare.
Of the genuine seven epistles, the best editions are, that of Amsterdam, 1697, fol. with remarks by archbishop Usher and Pearson; and that by M. Cotelier, in his “Patres
There are also some spurious writings attributed to Ignatius, which are accurately examined by Dupin and others.
Of the genuine seven epistles, the best editions are, that
of Amsterdam, 1697, fol. with remarks by archbishop Usher
and Pearson; and that by M. Cotelier, in his “Patres
Apostolici,
” Greek and Latin. These seven epistles are
addressed to the Smyrneans, St. Polycarp, the Ephesians,
Magnesiaus, Philadelphians, Trallians, and Romans. They
are also excellently translated, and make part of archbishop
"Genuine Epistles of the Apostolical Fathers,' v
1737, 8vi, fourth edit, where there is a valuable introductory chapter on the history and writings of Ignatius.